Member
Here are Acts from the fantasy novel I had going, but sadly I had to stop for the time being. I am looking for people who can continue this so if you're interested send me a PM.
This post contains:
Act 1 - 13
PS: Not Beyblade related.
Warning : Does contain words not learned in school and bad language. Recommended for audience above 15
Also most of these are not the finished product as I constantly update them privately. I don't know if I'm going to post the updated versions of all the Acts, just keep that in mind.
The following acts is on side 4 post 77:
Act 14 - Act 30
Chapter 2 on side 10 post 200:
Act 1 - Act 4
If you feel creative, check out the God's Pawn Arts where you can post your own drawings or something which involves this novel. You can draw places, characters, weapons and more and share them with others (or maybe even the cover art if this gets released).
http://worldbeyblade.org/Thread-God-s-Pawn-Arts
Create a Character:
No Angel races
Only real life Mythology, Check out: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_leg..._creatures
* must be filled out. (You can remove it when you are going to post.)
*Name:
Nickname:
Family Name:
*Gender:
Age:
*Race:
Signature Weapon:
Power(s):
City/Town/Village:
*Description:
*Bio:
*Weakness:
Hobbies: Yu-Gi-Oh! TCG, Beyblade, Gaming, Writing and Create Music.
Founder of: Riverbed Production and Marathon Squad.
http://www.youtube.com/kavasiki <- go if you feel like it.
This post contains:
Act 1 - 13
PS: Not Beyblade related.
Warning : Does contain words not learned in school and bad language. Recommended for audience above 15
Also most of these are not the finished product as I constantly update them privately. I don't know if I'm going to post the updated versions of all the Acts, just keep that in mind.
Act 1 (Click to View)
Human Then Angel
Humans, we choose our own destiny and make our own rules, this is a gift we known as the freewill. Angels, under the command of God they are here to help and protect Humans which gives God the power he now possesses. Demons, under the command of the Devil himself they are here to bring misfortune upon Humans and try to stop them from worshiping God so he will lose his power. Angels versus Demons, God versus the Devil. An eternal struggle where Humans is between it all without even noticing.
People worship God and some worship the Devil. But they don’t know what’s going on behind the scenes. Angels and Demons are walking among us, yes, among us humans in the streets, sitting right next to us in buses and trains. The reason I know this? Well, let’s just say I was at the wrong place at the wrong time.
I was on my way back after some grocery shopping when I was thinking of taking a shortcut over some hills instead of waiting for the bus. When I followed a narrow path in a small forest I heard some strange sounds. Sounds that was familiar to some sort of metal clashing together like swords or something. I was hungry but as a video game fanatic I could not let this pass, mostly because it reminds me of fighting games I liked to play. It sounded like combat and so I followed the sounds of pure curiosity. When I came closer an intense atmosphere surrounded me. It was really hard to breath; I lost the shopping bag and was struggling for oxygen. It felt like I was going to blackout and right before it all went black I saw a sharp blue shimmer between the trees.
The next thing I remembered is that I woke up and all I could see is the sky. When I rose up I suddenly notice I was standing on a cloud. At this point I was thinking; “am I dead?†when I stood there I looked up at the sun, or what I believed was the sun, I could see something that was coming my way. When it came closer I thought I saw a person with wings, at this point I thought to myself; “Yup, I’m definitely dead.†and to no huge surprise it was an Angel that was coming my way. It was a girl; she was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. Her blond hair, light skin-tone and blue eyes made her perfect. When I looked at her more closely I felt warm. “What are you staring at jackass?!†the Angel suddenly said to me when she landed.
Damn I was surprised. Despite the fact that she is an Angel I never did expect that kind of greeting. “Sheesh lady. This is not what I call a warm welcome.†I responded.
“What did you expect? A nice cute girl saying something like; hello, you are dead so welcome to heaven and enjoy your stay?†“As the matter of fact, yes.†I answered back to her just to piss her off. “You are a sad man, I really hate men! Every male that comes here believe this is paradise and we are here as some kind of servant for you to play with.†“Isn’t this supposed to be heaven? Where we live our dead life the way we want it? Relax, have our dream come true and have no worries? It sounds like paradise to me.†When I said the last sentence she looked so pissed and before I knew it she pulled a SPAS-12 Shotgun at my face out from nowhere. “I dare you to say that one more time.†She whispered so I could barely hear her. “Do you think you can kill me when I’m already dead?†This was kind of confusing but this is either a dream or I’m really dead and nothing can harm me anyway. “I’m assigned to be your guide and here is my first friendly tip to you: never make fun of women, ever.†and suddenly without warning I felt burning pain through my whole body that was so intense that it is impossible for me to describe it. I screamed and when I fell backwards I realized I had been shot by that shotgun. Suddenly it all went black.
When I woke I was lying in a hospital bed. There were sky-blue curtains around me. Then I heard a door getting pulled to the side and I heard footsteps getting louder and louder. Then someone shoved the curtains right in front of me to the side. “Hello there. You are Felix correct?†a female nurse was standing in front of me. “Ye-Yes†I responded with a low voice. I was seriously disoriented and confused; I guess that you would be too at this point. “OK, I got some of your records here and I need you to be absolutely sure this information is true, OK?†“O-OK.†I stated. “Good†She continued. “Your first name is Felix correct?†“Yes.†“You are in the age of 24, correct?†“Yes.†“And you live on Eleven Street, Creek Road, right?†“That is correct.†I have no idea why they are asking me all these questions. “Well Felix, you see. You had collapsed in the forest south-west of the city. Some travelers found you and brought you here. It was a heart attack but we cannot figure out what caused this. Your body is as healthy as it can be and your brain waves are perfect. Can you tell me what you were doing before and until you got to the forest?†she asked with some kind of an exciting face like she is eager to her my story.
“Well.†I started. “I have a daily routine by going to the local shopping mall buying the normal groceries like milk, bread etc. each Thursday. When I was done I became so hungry and the bus was not going to arrive until five so I decided to take a nice shortcut since the time was around three.†“Ok, keep going.†she interrupted while she wrote something down. “When I was half way through the forest I heard some clinking noises like swords or metal clashing together. When the sounds became louder and louder I suddenly had hard time breathing and then it all became black.†“It does sound like how a heart attack starts. That is nothing unusual except for the sounds. Well, I will be back within some hours. Please relax until then.†After she said that she pulled back the curtains and left.
I was still confused. “If I collapsed, I didn’t die and that means it was a dream.†I thought to myself. After collecting my thoughts I felt really tired so I took a nap. When I woke up I suddenly felt someone’s back against mine. I turned around and there was the Angel in my dream sleeping. I nearly screamed and panicked. I never thought that she really existed so that means it was not a dream and I’m crazy or I’m still dreaming. Then I realized that she is wearing a summer school uniform and no wings were visible. I tried to slowly get out if bed without waking her and when I sat at the edge of the bed ready to rise up she grabbed my arm. “Where do you think you are going, hmm?†she asked me. “Why do you want to know that?†I asked her back. She then came out with this response that surprised me even more: “You really are a dumb carp; I told you that I’m your Guide, idiot. Because you saw a fight between Angels and Demons in the forest we needed to shut you up. We needed to keep everything between God and the Devil related stuff a secret. Since you had no one in your life this was an easy task. Though I cannot figure out why God want you to fight on our side.†“If that was the truth then this God could just erase my memory.†“He could, yes. But God made a pact and so did the Devil to the Humans that they would not use their powers to interfere in their lives. So no he could not.†she stated. “You got to be kidding me… Why did I get a heart attack just so suddenly then. Care to explain?†“Ha-ha! That was just because of the intense atmosphere that only Angels and Demons can survive in. It was too much for you puny little heart to handle. Man, you really do suckâ€
After she said that I did not know what to do. So am I destined to fight for God in all eternity? Will I not be able to live my own life anymore just because of my freaking curiosity? “Hey jackass, time to move your carp.†I notice now that she stood in the open window of the room. “So you say that is got wings now?†I asked her. “I cannot believe I got to teach this idiot...†she whispered to herself. “Yes, you got freaking wings, freaking use them. And before you ask how to use them, just spend the muscles in you back.†and then she flew away. “Use my muscles in my back, easy for her to say. I guess she failed over hundred times at even walking.†I tried to spend my muscles but that was not possible for me. I thought I could just let this pass and go back to sleep and so I did. The exact moment I took the pillow under my head that disturbed Angel came through the window again.
“What the carp are you doing?!†she yelled at me. “Well, excuse me princess. But not everybody can spend their muscles in the back so I let it pass.†I said to her, turned my back to her and tried to get some sleep. “Do I really need to do this?†she asked herself. “He-Hey, idiot. Turn around and I will show you…†she began to lower her voice a little. When I turned around in the hospital bed I saw her turn her back against me and then she took her top off so I could only see her naked back. “D-Do you see how my shoulders are posed right now?†she asked me calmly. “Clear as day.†I responded. “You Motherfu-... keep it cool... now press your shoulder backwards and close your hands like this and they will appear.†when she did, some beautiful snow-white wings appeared from her back and they shinned really bright which impressed me a lot. “Beautiful…†was able to slip by my mind. Then she put her school uniform back on and walked towards me. She just stood there and I realized she had a really pissed off expression in her face.
Before I even knew what happen I felt a horrible pain in my stomach. “What the carp was that for?!†I screamed to her. I saw her right hand in my stomach and when she pulled it back she said: “For forcing me to take of my top you jackass. Sheesh, I really hate men! If you don’t come to the highest building within three hours I will let you feel an even worse pain in 24 hours. So don’t be late for your sake†she smirked and flew out of the window again.
“Damn she is annoying. Guess I have no choice then.†I said to myself. I stood up and began to pose my shoulders in the same pose she showed me and closed my hands tight. “OK, so I need to press my shoulders backward?†when I did it I felt a nice feeling coming from my back. I turned my head to look over my shoulder I saw two small black bird wings coming out of my back. At this point I doubted if I ever was able to fly with these small wings. They barley was going past by shoulder length. I climbed up the window and just stood there looking down. “Seven floors to the ground…†I said to myself. “If I’m already an Angel I might as well just try and if I die I don’t think someone will miss me.†I let myself fall straight down and when I pulled my shoulder forward when I was falling, the wings also flapped forward. Then I realized that the wings moves like my shoulders so I moved my shoulders back and forth and so did the wings. I was able to get some air right before I collide with the cement. When I flew right back up, I saw people under me. It looked like they did not see me or bothered about the fact that I was flying right above them.
Now I headed to the tallest building in the city. It was amazing to fly and feel the fresh air so high up. On my way to that irritable Angel I was curious of how far up I could fly. I flapped my wings back and forth and higher up I was. When I couldn’t see the city something stopped me. I did not fell anything but I knew I wasn’t able to fly any higher. “What the hell? Is this some kind of an invisible barrier or something?†I gave up at this time. No place to go but down, so I posed myself straight and dived. I was seriously falling fast but I didn’t feel any pressure, my eyes didn’t fell a tear, nothing but the sound and the fact that I was falling incredible fast was the only think I could feel. Soon I saw the city became bigger and bigger. I could then see the tallest structure and tried to aim for it. Some kilometer away I tried to get myself in a straight position by doing a circle with my shoulders and it was not a problem at all, it was as easy as breathing.
When I finally landed I saw the Angel looking over the city. “You learn pretty quickly I must admit.†she said. “Thanks to you I guess. Anyway, why are we here?†I asked her. “An Angel’s wings are the symbol of their power. The bigger, brighter and shinier they are the more powerful that Angel have become. I see that your wings are all black and tiny which means you really lack plenty of power.†she stated. If that is the truth then she must be seriously strong because her wings are really bright, big and shiny. “So we will do exercises together?†“Not quite. Each Angel has a signature weapon. I will send you to a place where you will find yours, but beware that this journey is not a dream. If you die there, you will die here.†she said. “Wait… what you mean if I die there I die here too?!†I questioned her. That did not make any sense to me at all. “I will do a ritual to send your soul into your own mind. You might know the difference from reality and a dream but not your brain. If you receive damage deadly for you, your own brain will lock itself. You will see a world that represents you so this journey will be hard or easy depends on how well you know yourself.†she explained. “I don’t get the “my soul into my mind†part but OK, I’m ready. Send me in there!†I said anxious to her. “Close your eyes. When you see a light you must open your eyes at the exact moment. Be calm and ready now because I will start.†She said to me and I did what she told me to do.
When I closed my eyes I was just waiting to see a light appear and after a while I saw it even though I had my eyes closed. When I opened them I was finding myself on a beach. The air was fresh, the sky and the ocean looked really beautiful. “So this is my mind, interesting place.†I thought to myself. When I turned around I saw some kind of a freaking huge coliseum. I had nothing better to do than go and have a look inside. When I was standing right before the entrance which had two doors, I saw some kind of rune symbols, two different once on each door. To the right of the doors was a booth of some sort. When I walked to it a bald man with a black suit turned around and looked at me and said: “Oh? So you are another challenger. Well, I think you are a bit too late, sorry sir.â€. “Ah, it’s OK. I was just curious of what’s inside.†I responded. Then that man suddenly took something that looked like a digital memo pad from his pocket. “Interesting, looks like someone want you to participate in this royal battle after all. Well, I will let you slip by this time. You will start in the preliminary rounds.†he said to me and pressed a button so those huge doors opened. “Good luck to you sir.†he said to me and shut the booth without me getting the chance of saying anything.
When I walked in a bright light blinded me and when I could see again I was standing in the ring of the coliseum. People were cheering and I then realized that 16 people including me were standing in the ring. “OK! Let get this show on the road shall we?!†I heard in the ring and the audience was cheering even more. “We got 16 participants ready to fight for the throne here! Are you ready?!!†The voice yelled and people were really cheering of excitement. When I stood there I saw that nearly everyone was wielding a weapon. In total there were three dudes holding one long-sword each with both hands, two wielding normal length swords and shields, two with maces, one with a hammer, two with two knives in each hand, an female with an umbrella, one guy wielding a long spear and the rest unarmed.
“FIGHT!!!†I heard and everyone was rushing in the middle while the audience was yelling names. I saw the guy with the huge hammer running towards me. I suddenly let my wings out and flew up in the air so he couldn't reach me. This battle got my heart pumping; it reminded me of my favorite video game. While I was flying I saw people dodging each other and hitting each other. When my focus was on those guys fighting I totally forgot the guy with the hammer and suddenly I felt something hitting me in the side really hard. I lost the control over my wings and I crashed in the fighting ring. When I was on all four I saw that hammer guy had something wrapped around his right hand and around his hammer. I tried to ignore the pain and remember that if I died here I would die in the real world too. The hammer guy was standing right before me and just laughed. He then swung his hammer towards me and sent me flying through the ring and into the ring’s wall on the other side. I was in an enormous pain and I could not move. My body was totally paralyzed but lucky for me someone else was going against that hammer guy. I tried constantly to move anything but the only thing I could move was my eyes. “Get up, c’mon get up!†I yelled to myself. Soon I gained the control over my body and I noticed that there were only seven guys left. I needed a weapon so I tried to sneak myself past the fighters to one of the guys that had fallen which had wielded a two-handed sword. I was successful to gain the two-handed sword and then I decided to just sit in the sand trying to gain my strength back and watched the fight some meters away from me out fold.
Now I pulled out my black wings again and was ready to fight. Five participants left: Two wielding a sword and a shield, the hammer guy, one with a mace and me. The mace guy and the hammer guy were fighting and the two with the shield and sword was also fighting each other. The mace guy suddenly flew past me and I then realized the hammer guy running towards me. I saw his hammer coming to my right so I took the sword I had and tried to block it with the sword pointing downwards. I was able to decrease the impact but I lost my balance and fall on my butt. Then the hammer guy swung his hammer down on me. I was able to throw myself to the side and dodged it, then I saw an opening; when he swings his hammer he will have small opening when he pulls the hammer back. My plan was to strike him when he was done swinging his hammer. He pulled it back and tries to hit me again by swinging his hammer down on me. I dodged it but then I see his foot coming towards my face and I didn’t have the time to react so I flew backwards some meters. My nose and forehead was bleeding and my right arm was paralyzed. I was able to stand up but not able to hold the sword. My wings looked OK and I did not feel any pain from them. I had one thing to gamble on and that is to block his hammer with my wings so I could strike underneath him but the problem is that my wings are a bit small.
I saw him running towards me and tried what I will call a “down attack†where he swings the hammer down on me again. I crouched and made a nearly perfect circle with my black wings like a round shield. When he hit my wings they gave a little after and I could feel the pain but it did block his hammer, so I tried to lift the two-handed sword with my left hand I stab him with it. He screamed, it was terrible to hear but no blood came out of him. “Only two participants left in the ring, who will stand victorious?!†I heard what I believe is the commentator said. The audience is still cheering. I looked at the last guy. He looked as much beaten up as I am. Both of us could not move but I refused to fall. I saw a little dagger right beside me so I picked it up and tried to slowly move towards him and he tried the same thing.
Then suddenly when both of us were just about two meters away from each other he collapsed at the spot. I saw he had a really huge and deep cut in his back. “It is decided people! This mysterious participant is the winner and will advance to the semi-finals!†I heard the commentator yell. Then my body got totally paralyzed and I fell to the ground then things went black.
I woke up on a sofa in a lobby. The lobby was not too large, it had four golden poles holding some of the roof up and there were some nice red sofas around the room and some glass tables. There were some strange people around here too, some cat and dog-like humanoids with armor, some strange humanoid lizards and lucky some real looking humans too. A human sized fairy suddenly stood by me and was just staring. “You are really a strange one. I am a little impressed with you the last round and you got some talent staying alive especially because you are a newbie. Though that hammer guy was the last Champion here, he was nothing compared to today’s challengers.†she said to me. “And you are?†I asked. “I’m just cute little fairy which happens to be a VIP member here. I won a VIP pass and now I’m here.†she responded. “Oh? Well, I have more strength than you could imagine.†The truth is that I’m really tiered and my arms feel heavy, but something made me brag about myself. It’s like when I talk to people online in video games when I own them. “Really? I cannot wait to see you out there then. Maybe I give you something if you win this whole championship thingie.†she smiled to me and then walked away through a door. As I was laying there on the sofa I was thinking to myself how obscured my inner mind is. Never thought how much I can resemble my mind with video games, then again it wouldn’t be too surprising. Suddenly without a warning I fell asleep.
“Welcome back people to block B of the semi-finals where four of our toughest fighters will advance to the final round!†I suddenly stood in the ring again while I heard the commentator talk while the audience was cheering as always. I had my long-sword in my hand from the last battle. I looked around and saw my opponents; one cat person with two guns, two of the human-like dogs where one of them had a huge bow and the other one had only a huge shield. “3, 2, 1, begin!†I heard the commentator yell. The one dog-like creature runs towards the other dog and suddenly shielded him with his huge shield. Then the cat fired her guns on the shield like a maniac. If those bullets flew towards me I would had more holes in me than cheese, or maybe air. I then saw that the dog with the bow raised it and some kind of energy arrows appeared. Then that dog fired plenty of arrows, it looked like that rain arrow tactic from the medieval days. The cat was running to the sides dodging those arrows. I was just standing there watching. “If I try to attack I will be penetrated by bullets and arrows. That cat might be the best opponent to fight last because the dogs are working together...†and then it suddenly struck me that I will need to work with that cat-like creature to neutralize those dogs.
I ran towards the cat with my sword on my shoulder. “Need a helping hand miss?†I asked the cat while dodging with her. “This is not your problem; this is a personal hatred between dogs and cats.†She responded to me when we both still dodged arrows like crazy. “I-I understand but this is not why you entered this championship correct? Let me help you with these creatures and then you can let the hatred towards me get unleashed after I disrespect your honor.†I stated and I clearly saw a smile from her. “You’re on!†she got really energetic about this. She fired her guns to try to deflect the arrows. I understood that she was trying to give me an opening. I just waited there, watching carefully for an opening and there it was. I ran towards the arrows and hold the sword before me so it shielded me from the arrows in the air. Then I landed on the huge metal shield so I got that dog wielding the shield out of balance. Then that cat was behind the dog with the bow and she fired her entire clips from her guns into that dog. That dog just fell dead on the sand and I got my focus on that other dog with the shield. I run towards him while that cat tries to flank him from behind. The dog looked really confused and just dropped the shield and surrendered. The dog disappeared in a red flashy light and gone he was.
Now only I and that cat were left. I now knew that my wings and the two-handed sword I was wielding could block stuff and I was sure that they could also block bullets. I got my wings out and the cat reloaded her guns. Then we rushed towards each other. She tries to shoot me and I blocked the bullets with my sword as I thought. When we were really close to each other she jumped over me while she was shooting, I blocked the bullets with my wings in that round shield formation which also was luckily possible. She then stopped and reloaded. I rushed for her and with the help of my wings I was able to cut the air so I got a speed boost. I rushed and slashed her, or that is what I believed anyhow. She stopped my sword with one of her guns and pointed her second gun at my face. “Game over, bird boy.†she said calmly to me. “Sorry, but you are a little off.†I stated. “What?!†she was shocked; she did not know that I had a hidden blade from the first fight hidden beneath my clothing. I drew it with my free hand and tried to stab her in the side. She had no choice but to block it with her second gun that was pointing at me. I crouched and used my wings to get between her hands and I hit her hands so hard that she dropped the guns and now she is all open for an attack. I stabbed her in the side and when she screamed in pain I slashed her upwards with my two-handed sword. She fell backwards dead and just laid there. “And that’s all folks. We have our winner in the block B!!†I heard the commentator say and the audience was going wild with cheering. Then I blacked out again.
When I woke up I was in the same lobby as last though there were much fewer people in here. “Wow, your tactics back there was so basic but effective I must admit.†I heard that fairy again and same as last time she stood right next to me. “I was only using my reflexes. In battle you don’t actually have time to think.†I said. “I agree for the most part there. Using your wings to disarm her was a plan and the same goes for the tag part too. Next is the Finals right? Well I will see you there. Good luck to you, it seems your opponent never got a scratch from any battle so far and wins within three minutes.†then she walked away without getting me the chance to say anything and I blacked out again.
“This is it folks, what you all have been waiting for! The Finals is about to begin!†I was really sick of this blacking out cycle but guess my mind is that simple. “Our block B challenger: A new guy which possesses the will of an Angel, Felix Gismos!†I heard the commentator yell and the audience went crazy. It was really nice to have all this attention, I felt special. “Now our second challenger from the A block, she has been this dome’s champion since the beginning but left us last year. Now she is back to see if this beginner got what it takes! The one and only; Renzo Yuima!†I looked at the other side of the coliseum and there stood that fairy girl. “What?! She is the all-time champion?!†I was surly shocked, talk about a plot twist and I was scared. I felt an incredible atmosphere; it felt like it could separate my limbs. She had no weapons in her arms so I was guessing she know how to use her fists. “3, 2, 1… Fight!â€
When the commentator declared the fight to start that fairy girl was right in my face just smiling. Before I knew it she sent me flying in the wall and then she again appeared in my face and again she grabbed my arm and threw me into the wall on the other side. My whole body hurts and her strength and speed is remarkable. “This is no fun Felix. C’mon do something at least!†she yelled to me. I was able to stand up and rushed towards her with my sword. I then raised the sword and tried to slash her but for some reason I missed and lost my balance. Then she used her elbow when I passed her and hit me so I fell to the ground hard. She sat down close to me and said: “What are you using now? Your brain or your reflexes? You really need to throw away that enormous sword of yours.†she then kicked the longs-sword out of my hands right into the wall and it was stuck there. “Now, shall we continue?†she asked me and jumped some meters away. I stood up and drew the small blade I also had at the same time I pulled out my wings. When I rushed towards her I was so much lighter and it felt like I was flying like a jet-plain to the other side. Everything was moving in slow motion and that girl just stood there. I tried to slash her with my small blade but she was gone in a flash. “Behind you.†I heard and she grabbed my arm again and threw me up in the air. I gained areal control because of my wings and I tried to scout for her. “You really need to use your brain more.†I felt something hard hit both of my shoulders. I fell down and hit the sand with an incredible speed. I was just lying there like a corpse. I was not dead but I had so much pain and my body was totally paralyzed. Then she elegantly landed right beside me on her feet without making a single sand corn move.
“Guess you were just lucky with your opponents. Sad, I was hoping for some more action. Oh well, time for you to say hello to the afterlife for me Felix.†When she said that I remembered what that annoying Angel said to me: “If you die there, you will die hereâ€. I was now afraid, I felt more scared of dying than before. “I cannot die here, not now, ever. I WILL not die here!!†I yelled to myself. Suddenly my body rose up on itself and I did not even feel the pain anymore. “Now we are talking!†that fairy girl said to me. She then came behind me and tried to hit me in the back with her elbow. I saw her elbow move slowly and I could just turn around and grab it. “Oh? You got some more strength to grab me… What?! I cannot get loose?!†she looked really surprised. She tried to free herself from my grip. I then grabbed her other hand and then I grabbed around here. It was like my body did all the work for me and I didn’t need to think or do anything. Then I flew as high as possible while still holding that girl. Then me, or my body, change its direction downwards and I was diving downwards while holding the girl at supersonic speed. When we were close to the ground my hands freed the girl and she hit the sand so fast you could not see it and the impact created a crater surrounded by sand dust. I then finally landed and when I got control over my body I just fell on my knees. It was hard to breath and my whole body was shaking. I crawled over to the crater and looked down on that girl. She did not move at all. “It was quick and intense people but it is finally over! We got a new champion! Felix Gismos is the new champion. First new guy that actually won on their first try!†the commentator yelled really energetic and the audience got berserk with cheering. Suddenly I fell on the ground and lost consciousness.
When I woke up I was in a forest where plenty of trees had broken. When I turned around I saw a crater which was at the same size I made in the coliseum. I walked closer to it and saw that annoying Angel laying there with open eyes. She had wounds all over her and her eyes looked dead. “What-What is this?! Did I do this?!†by just seeing her laying there terrified me. “You are still in your own mind, but this can become reality.†I heard behind me. I turned around and saw that fairy girl standing there. “What do you mean by: It can be reality?†I asked her. “Your powers have two sides. The one side is you, where you have full control over everything you do where only you can create your own strength. On the other side you have your inner instincts that might have unlimited power. If you go berserk with that power you might destroy everything and you cannot do anything to stop it. Therefore I’m here to assist you, take my power. I can isolate your instincts so it will not happen again.†she stated. “Again? You mean when I couldn't control my own body were my instincts taking over?†“That is correct, say my name and I will be your trustworthy companion and guardian forever.†she said to me and smiled. I’m no fighter; I don’t mean to harm anyone. As the saying goes: it’s fun until someone gets hurt, and the terrifying feeling was still with me when it felt like my end was near. For some reason I still remember her name then I yelled it: “Renzo Yuima!â€
Then I suddenly woke up on the top of the building where it all started. “I see you took your sweet time. Sheesh, making a lady wait… what kind of man are you?!†that irritable Angel yelled at me. “As you said princess: the more you know yourself the easier it became right?†“Damn, you are more useless than I imagine. Why the heck does God want you?!†she questioned herself. “Because I’m awesome.†I bragged.
“OK then smart carp, let’s have a duel. You and me one on one, right here and now.†Before I could respond to that she yelled: “Strike now, Yugima Lizo’Ne!†and she then got a scythe in her hand. “Whoa, wait a sec. I did not approve this!†I tried to say to her but she rushed towards me. Suddenly I just yelled “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†and out of nowhere came some kind of a light-blue colored spear with a blade on the top appeared out of nowhere in my hands. I blocked that Angel’s scythe. “Ah, so your signature weapon is a spear. This means you are good at medium to long-rage combat. This will be piece of cake!†she had a killing expression in her eyes. She constantly tries to hit me with her scythe and I couldn't do anything other than just block her attacks. She pushed me closer to the edge of the building we was fighting on. “Why is my signature weapon a spear? I did not even use any long-ranged weapons except for that long-sword but a spear like this one is not sharp all the way.†I was thinking to myself.
Out of nowhere was that Angel was able to get the scythe around my spear and she then let go of her scythe and turned around. She then grabbed her scythe and tried to force the spear out of my hands. When she tried my spear suddenly broke the middle and inside the spear was a chain holding the two parts together. I let go of the bottom part so her scythe lost its grip around my spear. “An interesting weapon you got there. But that will not be enough I’m afraid. I summon the lighting from the sky and the thunder from my heart. Vanquish in the sky, Yugima Lizo’Ne!†she yelled and dark clouds surrounded the city, then it began to suddenly rain heavily. “You are now mine, Felix. There is no place to run.†she stated. “Why do you say that? I got the idea of your weapons power when you said what I believe is the word to summon or use your ultimate technique. You will try to make lighting follow the water and strike me down.†I realized.
I was able to put my spear together and then spin it above me to make a whirlwind from my spear. The vacuum it made was able to dry me and the rain did not touch me anymore. “You learn quickly but that will not help you scratch me, idiot.†she sounded confident. While I was spinning my spear around I was somehow able to make into two parts again by just thinking of it and then I threw my spear at that irritable Angel while it was spinning seriously fast like a helicopter’s propel. She then blocked it directly with her scythe. My spear was just spinning at the spot continually hitting her scythe. Then I rushed towards her, when I was beside my weapon I stretched my arm at my spinning spear and I was somehow able to grab the bottom part of the spear and then I turned around and slam the top part of my spear which had the blade on it into her back like a whip. She got a deep cut and it seemed it really hurt and to my surprise it looked like she gave up. The dark clouds disappeared and the weapon she held also disappeared. “You are indeed nothing compared to the others I guided. I will come back tomorrow and teach you more so for now go back to your apartment. Do not talk to anyone about this or we will be forced to take desperate measures against you.†she said to me and flew like a rocket up into the sky. I then looked at my spear. “I think you will be my girl for life Yuima, thank you…†I said and I could clearly see that fairy’s face smiling to me in the reflection of the blade of my spear.
- God's Pawn Act 1 end, Kavasiki
Humans, we choose our own destiny and make our own rules, this is a gift we known as the freewill. Angels, under the command of God they are here to help and protect Humans which gives God the power he now possesses. Demons, under the command of the Devil himself they are here to bring misfortune upon Humans and try to stop them from worshiping God so he will lose his power. Angels versus Demons, God versus the Devil. An eternal struggle where Humans is between it all without even noticing.
People worship God and some worship the Devil. But they don’t know what’s going on behind the scenes. Angels and Demons are walking among us, yes, among us humans in the streets, sitting right next to us in buses and trains. The reason I know this? Well, let’s just say I was at the wrong place at the wrong time.
I was on my way back after some grocery shopping when I was thinking of taking a shortcut over some hills instead of waiting for the bus. When I followed a narrow path in a small forest I heard some strange sounds. Sounds that was familiar to some sort of metal clashing together like swords or something. I was hungry but as a video game fanatic I could not let this pass, mostly because it reminds me of fighting games I liked to play. It sounded like combat and so I followed the sounds of pure curiosity. When I came closer an intense atmosphere surrounded me. It was really hard to breath; I lost the shopping bag and was struggling for oxygen. It felt like I was going to blackout and right before it all went black I saw a sharp blue shimmer between the trees.
The next thing I remembered is that I woke up and all I could see is the sky. When I rose up I suddenly notice I was standing on a cloud. At this point I was thinking; “am I dead?†when I stood there I looked up at the sun, or what I believed was the sun, I could see something that was coming my way. When it came closer I thought I saw a person with wings, at this point I thought to myself; “Yup, I’m definitely dead.†and to no huge surprise it was an Angel that was coming my way. It was a girl; she was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. Her blond hair, light skin-tone and blue eyes made her perfect. When I looked at her more closely I felt warm. “What are you staring at jackass?!†the Angel suddenly said to me when she landed.
Damn I was surprised. Despite the fact that she is an Angel I never did expect that kind of greeting. “Sheesh lady. This is not what I call a warm welcome.†I responded.
“What did you expect? A nice cute girl saying something like; hello, you are dead so welcome to heaven and enjoy your stay?†“As the matter of fact, yes.†I answered back to her just to piss her off. “You are a sad man, I really hate men! Every male that comes here believe this is paradise and we are here as some kind of servant for you to play with.†“Isn’t this supposed to be heaven? Where we live our dead life the way we want it? Relax, have our dream come true and have no worries? It sounds like paradise to me.†When I said the last sentence she looked so pissed and before I knew it she pulled a SPAS-12 Shotgun at my face out from nowhere. “I dare you to say that one more time.†She whispered so I could barely hear her. “Do you think you can kill me when I’m already dead?†This was kind of confusing but this is either a dream or I’m really dead and nothing can harm me anyway. “I’m assigned to be your guide and here is my first friendly tip to you: never make fun of women, ever.†and suddenly without warning I felt burning pain through my whole body that was so intense that it is impossible for me to describe it. I screamed and when I fell backwards I realized I had been shot by that shotgun. Suddenly it all went black.
When I woke I was lying in a hospital bed. There were sky-blue curtains around me. Then I heard a door getting pulled to the side and I heard footsteps getting louder and louder. Then someone shoved the curtains right in front of me to the side. “Hello there. You are Felix correct?†a female nurse was standing in front of me. “Ye-Yes†I responded with a low voice. I was seriously disoriented and confused; I guess that you would be too at this point. “OK, I got some of your records here and I need you to be absolutely sure this information is true, OK?†“O-OK.†I stated. “Good†She continued. “Your first name is Felix correct?†“Yes.†“You are in the age of 24, correct?†“Yes.†“And you live on Eleven Street, Creek Road, right?†“That is correct.†I have no idea why they are asking me all these questions. “Well Felix, you see. You had collapsed in the forest south-west of the city. Some travelers found you and brought you here. It was a heart attack but we cannot figure out what caused this. Your body is as healthy as it can be and your brain waves are perfect. Can you tell me what you were doing before and until you got to the forest?†she asked with some kind of an exciting face like she is eager to her my story.
“Well.†I started. “I have a daily routine by going to the local shopping mall buying the normal groceries like milk, bread etc. each Thursday. When I was done I became so hungry and the bus was not going to arrive until five so I decided to take a nice shortcut since the time was around three.†“Ok, keep going.†she interrupted while she wrote something down. “When I was half way through the forest I heard some clinking noises like swords or metal clashing together. When the sounds became louder and louder I suddenly had hard time breathing and then it all became black.†“It does sound like how a heart attack starts. That is nothing unusual except for the sounds. Well, I will be back within some hours. Please relax until then.†After she said that she pulled back the curtains and left.
I was still confused. “If I collapsed, I didn’t die and that means it was a dream.†I thought to myself. After collecting my thoughts I felt really tired so I took a nap. When I woke up I suddenly felt someone’s back against mine. I turned around and there was the Angel in my dream sleeping. I nearly screamed and panicked. I never thought that she really existed so that means it was not a dream and I’m crazy or I’m still dreaming. Then I realized that she is wearing a summer school uniform and no wings were visible. I tried to slowly get out if bed without waking her and when I sat at the edge of the bed ready to rise up she grabbed my arm. “Where do you think you are going, hmm?†she asked me. “Why do you want to know that?†I asked her back. She then came out with this response that surprised me even more: “You really are a dumb carp; I told you that I’m your Guide, idiot. Because you saw a fight between Angels and Demons in the forest we needed to shut you up. We needed to keep everything between God and the Devil related stuff a secret. Since you had no one in your life this was an easy task. Though I cannot figure out why God want you to fight on our side.†“If that was the truth then this God could just erase my memory.†“He could, yes. But God made a pact and so did the Devil to the Humans that they would not use their powers to interfere in their lives. So no he could not.†she stated. “You got to be kidding me… Why did I get a heart attack just so suddenly then. Care to explain?†“Ha-ha! That was just because of the intense atmosphere that only Angels and Demons can survive in. It was too much for you puny little heart to handle. Man, you really do suckâ€
After she said that I did not know what to do. So am I destined to fight for God in all eternity? Will I not be able to live my own life anymore just because of my freaking curiosity? “Hey jackass, time to move your carp.†I notice now that she stood in the open window of the room. “So you say that is got wings now?†I asked her. “I cannot believe I got to teach this idiot...†she whispered to herself. “Yes, you got freaking wings, freaking use them. And before you ask how to use them, just spend the muscles in you back.†and then she flew away. “Use my muscles in my back, easy for her to say. I guess she failed over hundred times at even walking.†I tried to spend my muscles but that was not possible for me. I thought I could just let this pass and go back to sleep and so I did. The exact moment I took the pillow under my head that disturbed Angel came through the window again.
“What the carp are you doing?!†she yelled at me. “Well, excuse me princess. But not everybody can spend their muscles in the back so I let it pass.†I said to her, turned my back to her and tried to get some sleep. “Do I really need to do this?†she asked herself. “He-Hey, idiot. Turn around and I will show you…†she began to lower her voice a little. When I turned around in the hospital bed I saw her turn her back against me and then she took her top off so I could only see her naked back. “D-Do you see how my shoulders are posed right now?†she asked me calmly. “Clear as day.†I responded. “You Motherfu-... keep it cool... now press your shoulder backwards and close your hands like this and they will appear.†when she did, some beautiful snow-white wings appeared from her back and they shinned really bright which impressed me a lot. “Beautiful…†was able to slip by my mind. Then she put her school uniform back on and walked towards me. She just stood there and I realized she had a really pissed off expression in her face.
Before I even knew what happen I felt a horrible pain in my stomach. “What the carp was that for?!†I screamed to her. I saw her right hand in my stomach and when she pulled it back she said: “For forcing me to take of my top you jackass. Sheesh, I really hate men! If you don’t come to the highest building within three hours I will let you feel an even worse pain in 24 hours. So don’t be late for your sake†she smirked and flew out of the window again.
“Damn she is annoying. Guess I have no choice then.†I said to myself. I stood up and began to pose my shoulders in the same pose she showed me and closed my hands tight. “OK, so I need to press my shoulders backward?†when I did it I felt a nice feeling coming from my back. I turned my head to look over my shoulder I saw two small black bird wings coming out of my back. At this point I doubted if I ever was able to fly with these small wings. They barley was going past by shoulder length. I climbed up the window and just stood there looking down. “Seven floors to the ground…†I said to myself. “If I’m already an Angel I might as well just try and if I die I don’t think someone will miss me.†I let myself fall straight down and when I pulled my shoulder forward when I was falling, the wings also flapped forward. Then I realized that the wings moves like my shoulders so I moved my shoulders back and forth and so did the wings. I was able to get some air right before I collide with the cement. When I flew right back up, I saw people under me. It looked like they did not see me or bothered about the fact that I was flying right above them.
Now I headed to the tallest building in the city. It was amazing to fly and feel the fresh air so high up. On my way to that irritable Angel I was curious of how far up I could fly. I flapped my wings back and forth and higher up I was. When I couldn’t see the city something stopped me. I did not fell anything but I knew I wasn’t able to fly any higher. “What the hell? Is this some kind of an invisible barrier or something?†I gave up at this time. No place to go but down, so I posed myself straight and dived. I was seriously falling fast but I didn’t feel any pressure, my eyes didn’t fell a tear, nothing but the sound and the fact that I was falling incredible fast was the only think I could feel. Soon I saw the city became bigger and bigger. I could then see the tallest structure and tried to aim for it. Some kilometer away I tried to get myself in a straight position by doing a circle with my shoulders and it was not a problem at all, it was as easy as breathing.
When I finally landed I saw the Angel looking over the city. “You learn pretty quickly I must admit.†she said. “Thanks to you I guess. Anyway, why are we here?†I asked her. “An Angel’s wings are the symbol of their power. The bigger, brighter and shinier they are the more powerful that Angel have become. I see that your wings are all black and tiny which means you really lack plenty of power.†she stated. If that is the truth then she must be seriously strong because her wings are really bright, big and shiny. “So we will do exercises together?†“Not quite. Each Angel has a signature weapon. I will send you to a place where you will find yours, but beware that this journey is not a dream. If you die there, you will die here.†she said. “Wait… what you mean if I die there I die here too?!†I questioned her. That did not make any sense to me at all. “I will do a ritual to send your soul into your own mind. You might know the difference from reality and a dream but not your brain. If you receive damage deadly for you, your own brain will lock itself. You will see a world that represents you so this journey will be hard or easy depends on how well you know yourself.†she explained. “I don’t get the “my soul into my mind†part but OK, I’m ready. Send me in there!†I said anxious to her. “Close your eyes. When you see a light you must open your eyes at the exact moment. Be calm and ready now because I will start.†She said to me and I did what she told me to do.
When I closed my eyes I was just waiting to see a light appear and after a while I saw it even though I had my eyes closed. When I opened them I was finding myself on a beach. The air was fresh, the sky and the ocean looked really beautiful. “So this is my mind, interesting place.†I thought to myself. When I turned around I saw some kind of a freaking huge coliseum. I had nothing better to do than go and have a look inside. When I was standing right before the entrance which had two doors, I saw some kind of rune symbols, two different once on each door. To the right of the doors was a booth of some sort. When I walked to it a bald man with a black suit turned around and looked at me and said: “Oh? So you are another challenger. Well, I think you are a bit too late, sorry sir.â€. “Ah, it’s OK. I was just curious of what’s inside.†I responded. Then that man suddenly took something that looked like a digital memo pad from his pocket. “Interesting, looks like someone want you to participate in this royal battle after all. Well, I will let you slip by this time. You will start in the preliminary rounds.†he said to me and pressed a button so those huge doors opened. “Good luck to you sir.†he said to me and shut the booth without me getting the chance of saying anything.
When I walked in a bright light blinded me and when I could see again I was standing in the ring of the coliseum. People were cheering and I then realized that 16 people including me were standing in the ring. “OK! Let get this show on the road shall we?!†I heard in the ring and the audience was cheering even more. “We got 16 participants ready to fight for the throne here! Are you ready?!!†The voice yelled and people were really cheering of excitement. When I stood there I saw that nearly everyone was wielding a weapon. In total there were three dudes holding one long-sword each with both hands, two wielding normal length swords and shields, two with maces, one with a hammer, two with two knives in each hand, an female with an umbrella, one guy wielding a long spear and the rest unarmed.
“FIGHT!!!†I heard and everyone was rushing in the middle while the audience was yelling names. I saw the guy with the huge hammer running towards me. I suddenly let my wings out and flew up in the air so he couldn't reach me. This battle got my heart pumping; it reminded me of my favorite video game. While I was flying I saw people dodging each other and hitting each other. When my focus was on those guys fighting I totally forgot the guy with the hammer and suddenly I felt something hitting me in the side really hard. I lost the control over my wings and I crashed in the fighting ring. When I was on all four I saw that hammer guy had something wrapped around his right hand and around his hammer. I tried to ignore the pain and remember that if I died here I would die in the real world too. The hammer guy was standing right before me and just laughed. He then swung his hammer towards me and sent me flying through the ring and into the ring’s wall on the other side. I was in an enormous pain and I could not move. My body was totally paralyzed but lucky for me someone else was going against that hammer guy. I tried constantly to move anything but the only thing I could move was my eyes. “Get up, c’mon get up!†I yelled to myself. Soon I gained the control over my body and I noticed that there were only seven guys left. I needed a weapon so I tried to sneak myself past the fighters to one of the guys that had fallen which had wielded a two-handed sword. I was successful to gain the two-handed sword and then I decided to just sit in the sand trying to gain my strength back and watched the fight some meters away from me out fold.
Now I pulled out my black wings again and was ready to fight. Five participants left: Two wielding a sword and a shield, the hammer guy, one with a mace and me. The mace guy and the hammer guy were fighting and the two with the shield and sword was also fighting each other. The mace guy suddenly flew past me and I then realized the hammer guy running towards me. I saw his hammer coming to my right so I took the sword I had and tried to block it with the sword pointing downwards. I was able to decrease the impact but I lost my balance and fall on my butt. Then the hammer guy swung his hammer down on me. I was able to throw myself to the side and dodged it, then I saw an opening; when he swings his hammer he will have small opening when he pulls the hammer back. My plan was to strike him when he was done swinging his hammer. He pulled it back and tries to hit me again by swinging his hammer down on me. I dodged it but then I see his foot coming towards my face and I didn’t have the time to react so I flew backwards some meters. My nose and forehead was bleeding and my right arm was paralyzed. I was able to stand up but not able to hold the sword. My wings looked OK and I did not feel any pain from them. I had one thing to gamble on and that is to block his hammer with my wings so I could strike underneath him but the problem is that my wings are a bit small.
I saw him running towards me and tried what I will call a “down attack†where he swings the hammer down on me again. I crouched and made a nearly perfect circle with my black wings like a round shield. When he hit my wings they gave a little after and I could feel the pain but it did block his hammer, so I tried to lift the two-handed sword with my left hand I stab him with it. He screamed, it was terrible to hear but no blood came out of him. “Only two participants left in the ring, who will stand victorious?!†I heard what I believe is the commentator said. The audience is still cheering. I looked at the last guy. He looked as much beaten up as I am. Both of us could not move but I refused to fall. I saw a little dagger right beside me so I picked it up and tried to slowly move towards him and he tried the same thing.
Then suddenly when both of us were just about two meters away from each other he collapsed at the spot. I saw he had a really huge and deep cut in his back. “It is decided people! This mysterious participant is the winner and will advance to the semi-finals!†I heard the commentator yell. Then my body got totally paralyzed and I fell to the ground then things went black.
I woke up on a sofa in a lobby. The lobby was not too large, it had four golden poles holding some of the roof up and there were some nice red sofas around the room and some glass tables. There were some strange people around here too, some cat and dog-like humanoids with armor, some strange humanoid lizards and lucky some real looking humans too. A human sized fairy suddenly stood by me and was just staring. “You are really a strange one. I am a little impressed with you the last round and you got some talent staying alive especially because you are a newbie. Though that hammer guy was the last Champion here, he was nothing compared to today’s challengers.†she said to me. “And you are?†I asked. “I’m just cute little fairy which happens to be a VIP member here. I won a VIP pass and now I’m here.†she responded. “Oh? Well, I have more strength than you could imagine.†The truth is that I’m really tiered and my arms feel heavy, but something made me brag about myself. It’s like when I talk to people online in video games when I own them. “Really? I cannot wait to see you out there then. Maybe I give you something if you win this whole championship thingie.†she smiled to me and then walked away through a door. As I was laying there on the sofa I was thinking to myself how obscured my inner mind is. Never thought how much I can resemble my mind with video games, then again it wouldn’t be too surprising. Suddenly without a warning I fell asleep.
“Welcome back people to block B of the semi-finals where four of our toughest fighters will advance to the final round!†I suddenly stood in the ring again while I heard the commentator talk while the audience was cheering as always. I had my long-sword in my hand from the last battle. I looked around and saw my opponents; one cat person with two guns, two of the human-like dogs where one of them had a huge bow and the other one had only a huge shield. “3, 2, 1, begin!†I heard the commentator yell. The one dog-like creature runs towards the other dog and suddenly shielded him with his huge shield. Then the cat fired her guns on the shield like a maniac. If those bullets flew towards me I would had more holes in me than cheese, or maybe air. I then saw that the dog with the bow raised it and some kind of energy arrows appeared. Then that dog fired plenty of arrows, it looked like that rain arrow tactic from the medieval days. The cat was running to the sides dodging those arrows. I was just standing there watching. “If I try to attack I will be penetrated by bullets and arrows. That cat might be the best opponent to fight last because the dogs are working together...†and then it suddenly struck me that I will need to work with that cat-like creature to neutralize those dogs.
I ran towards the cat with my sword on my shoulder. “Need a helping hand miss?†I asked the cat while dodging with her. “This is not your problem; this is a personal hatred between dogs and cats.†She responded to me when we both still dodged arrows like crazy. “I-I understand but this is not why you entered this championship correct? Let me help you with these creatures and then you can let the hatred towards me get unleashed after I disrespect your honor.†I stated and I clearly saw a smile from her. “You’re on!†she got really energetic about this. She fired her guns to try to deflect the arrows. I understood that she was trying to give me an opening. I just waited there, watching carefully for an opening and there it was. I ran towards the arrows and hold the sword before me so it shielded me from the arrows in the air. Then I landed on the huge metal shield so I got that dog wielding the shield out of balance. Then that cat was behind the dog with the bow and she fired her entire clips from her guns into that dog. That dog just fell dead on the sand and I got my focus on that other dog with the shield. I run towards him while that cat tries to flank him from behind. The dog looked really confused and just dropped the shield and surrendered. The dog disappeared in a red flashy light and gone he was.
Now only I and that cat were left. I now knew that my wings and the two-handed sword I was wielding could block stuff and I was sure that they could also block bullets. I got my wings out and the cat reloaded her guns. Then we rushed towards each other. She tries to shoot me and I blocked the bullets with my sword as I thought. When we were really close to each other she jumped over me while she was shooting, I blocked the bullets with my wings in that round shield formation which also was luckily possible. She then stopped and reloaded. I rushed for her and with the help of my wings I was able to cut the air so I got a speed boost. I rushed and slashed her, or that is what I believed anyhow. She stopped my sword with one of her guns and pointed her second gun at my face. “Game over, bird boy.†she said calmly to me. “Sorry, but you are a little off.†I stated. “What?!†she was shocked; she did not know that I had a hidden blade from the first fight hidden beneath my clothing. I drew it with my free hand and tried to stab her in the side. She had no choice but to block it with her second gun that was pointing at me. I crouched and used my wings to get between her hands and I hit her hands so hard that she dropped the guns and now she is all open for an attack. I stabbed her in the side and when she screamed in pain I slashed her upwards with my two-handed sword. She fell backwards dead and just laid there. “And that’s all folks. We have our winner in the block B!!†I heard the commentator say and the audience was going wild with cheering. Then I blacked out again.
When I woke up I was in the same lobby as last though there were much fewer people in here. “Wow, your tactics back there was so basic but effective I must admit.†I heard that fairy again and same as last time she stood right next to me. “I was only using my reflexes. In battle you don’t actually have time to think.†I said. “I agree for the most part there. Using your wings to disarm her was a plan and the same goes for the tag part too. Next is the Finals right? Well I will see you there. Good luck to you, it seems your opponent never got a scratch from any battle so far and wins within three minutes.†then she walked away without getting me the chance to say anything and I blacked out again.
“This is it folks, what you all have been waiting for! The Finals is about to begin!†I was really sick of this blacking out cycle but guess my mind is that simple. “Our block B challenger: A new guy which possesses the will of an Angel, Felix Gismos!†I heard the commentator yell and the audience went crazy. It was really nice to have all this attention, I felt special. “Now our second challenger from the A block, she has been this dome’s champion since the beginning but left us last year. Now she is back to see if this beginner got what it takes! The one and only; Renzo Yuima!†I looked at the other side of the coliseum and there stood that fairy girl. “What?! She is the all-time champion?!†I was surly shocked, talk about a plot twist and I was scared. I felt an incredible atmosphere; it felt like it could separate my limbs. She had no weapons in her arms so I was guessing she know how to use her fists. “3, 2, 1… Fight!â€
When the commentator declared the fight to start that fairy girl was right in my face just smiling. Before I knew it she sent me flying in the wall and then she again appeared in my face and again she grabbed my arm and threw me into the wall on the other side. My whole body hurts and her strength and speed is remarkable. “This is no fun Felix. C’mon do something at least!†she yelled to me. I was able to stand up and rushed towards her with my sword. I then raised the sword and tried to slash her but for some reason I missed and lost my balance. Then she used her elbow when I passed her and hit me so I fell to the ground hard. She sat down close to me and said: “What are you using now? Your brain or your reflexes? You really need to throw away that enormous sword of yours.†she then kicked the longs-sword out of my hands right into the wall and it was stuck there. “Now, shall we continue?†she asked me and jumped some meters away. I stood up and drew the small blade I also had at the same time I pulled out my wings. When I rushed towards her I was so much lighter and it felt like I was flying like a jet-plain to the other side. Everything was moving in slow motion and that girl just stood there. I tried to slash her with my small blade but she was gone in a flash. “Behind you.†I heard and she grabbed my arm again and threw me up in the air. I gained areal control because of my wings and I tried to scout for her. “You really need to use your brain more.†I felt something hard hit both of my shoulders. I fell down and hit the sand with an incredible speed. I was just lying there like a corpse. I was not dead but I had so much pain and my body was totally paralyzed. Then she elegantly landed right beside me on her feet without making a single sand corn move.
“Guess you were just lucky with your opponents. Sad, I was hoping for some more action. Oh well, time for you to say hello to the afterlife for me Felix.†When she said that I remembered what that annoying Angel said to me: “If you die there, you will die hereâ€. I was now afraid, I felt more scared of dying than before. “I cannot die here, not now, ever. I WILL not die here!!†I yelled to myself. Suddenly my body rose up on itself and I did not even feel the pain anymore. “Now we are talking!†that fairy girl said to me. She then came behind me and tried to hit me in the back with her elbow. I saw her elbow move slowly and I could just turn around and grab it. “Oh? You got some more strength to grab me… What?! I cannot get loose?!†she looked really surprised. She tried to free herself from my grip. I then grabbed her other hand and then I grabbed around here. It was like my body did all the work for me and I didn’t need to think or do anything. Then I flew as high as possible while still holding that girl. Then me, or my body, change its direction downwards and I was diving downwards while holding the girl at supersonic speed. When we were close to the ground my hands freed the girl and she hit the sand so fast you could not see it and the impact created a crater surrounded by sand dust. I then finally landed and when I got control over my body I just fell on my knees. It was hard to breath and my whole body was shaking. I crawled over to the crater and looked down on that girl. She did not move at all. “It was quick and intense people but it is finally over! We got a new champion! Felix Gismos is the new champion. First new guy that actually won on their first try!†the commentator yelled really energetic and the audience got berserk with cheering. Suddenly I fell on the ground and lost consciousness.
When I woke up I was in a forest where plenty of trees had broken. When I turned around I saw a crater which was at the same size I made in the coliseum. I walked closer to it and saw that annoying Angel laying there with open eyes. She had wounds all over her and her eyes looked dead. “What-What is this?! Did I do this?!†by just seeing her laying there terrified me. “You are still in your own mind, but this can become reality.†I heard behind me. I turned around and saw that fairy girl standing there. “What do you mean by: It can be reality?†I asked her. “Your powers have two sides. The one side is you, where you have full control over everything you do where only you can create your own strength. On the other side you have your inner instincts that might have unlimited power. If you go berserk with that power you might destroy everything and you cannot do anything to stop it. Therefore I’m here to assist you, take my power. I can isolate your instincts so it will not happen again.†she stated. “Again? You mean when I couldn't control my own body were my instincts taking over?†“That is correct, say my name and I will be your trustworthy companion and guardian forever.†she said to me and smiled. I’m no fighter; I don’t mean to harm anyone. As the saying goes: it’s fun until someone gets hurt, and the terrifying feeling was still with me when it felt like my end was near. For some reason I still remember her name then I yelled it: “Renzo Yuima!â€
Then I suddenly woke up on the top of the building where it all started. “I see you took your sweet time. Sheesh, making a lady wait… what kind of man are you?!†that irritable Angel yelled at me. “As you said princess: the more you know yourself the easier it became right?†“Damn, you are more useless than I imagine. Why the heck does God want you?!†she questioned herself. “Because I’m awesome.†I bragged.
“OK then smart carp, let’s have a duel. You and me one on one, right here and now.†Before I could respond to that she yelled: “Strike now, Yugima Lizo’Ne!†and she then got a scythe in her hand. “Whoa, wait a sec. I did not approve this!†I tried to say to her but she rushed towards me. Suddenly I just yelled “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†and out of nowhere came some kind of a light-blue colored spear with a blade on the top appeared out of nowhere in my hands. I blocked that Angel’s scythe. “Ah, so your signature weapon is a spear. This means you are good at medium to long-rage combat. This will be piece of cake!†she had a killing expression in her eyes. She constantly tries to hit me with her scythe and I couldn't do anything other than just block her attacks. She pushed me closer to the edge of the building we was fighting on. “Why is my signature weapon a spear? I did not even use any long-ranged weapons except for that long-sword but a spear like this one is not sharp all the way.†I was thinking to myself.
Out of nowhere was that Angel was able to get the scythe around my spear and she then let go of her scythe and turned around. She then grabbed her scythe and tried to force the spear out of my hands. When she tried my spear suddenly broke the middle and inside the spear was a chain holding the two parts together. I let go of the bottom part so her scythe lost its grip around my spear. “An interesting weapon you got there. But that will not be enough I’m afraid. I summon the lighting from the sky and the thunder from my heart. Vanquish in the sky, Yugima Lizo’Ne!†she yelled and dark clouds surrounded the city, then it began to suddenly rain heavily. “You are now mine, Felix. There is no place to run.†she stated. “Why do you say that? I got the idea of your weapons power when you said what I believe is the word to summon or use your ultimate technique. You will try to make lighting follow the water and strike me down.†I realized.
I was able to put my spear together and then spin it above me to make a whirlwind from my spear. The vacuum it made was able to dry me and the rain did not touch me anymore. “You learn quickly but that will not help you scratch me, idiot.†she sounded confident. While I was spinning my spear around I was somehow able to make into two parts again by just thinking of it and then I threw my spear at that irritable Angel while it was spinning seriously fast like a helicopter’s propel. She then blocked it directly with her scythe. My spear was just spinning at the spot continually hitting her scythe. Then I rushed towards her, when I was beside my weapon I stretched my arm at my spinning spear and I was somehow able to grab the bottom part of the spear and then I turned around and slam the top part of my spear which had the blade on it into her back like a whip. She got a deep cut and it seemed it really hurt and to my surprise it looked like she gave up. The dark clouds disappeared and the weapon she held also disappeared. “You are indeed nothing compared to the others I guided. I will come back tomorrow and teach you more so for now go back to your apartment. Do not talk to anyone about this or we will be forced to take desperate measures against you.†she said to me and flew like a rocket up into the sky. I then looked at my spear. “I think you will be my girl for life Yuima, thank you…†I said and I could clearly see that fairy’s face smiling to me in the reflection of the blade of my spear.
- God's Pawn Act 1 end, Kavasiki
Act 2 (Click to View)
*Training Against Jelly Beans*
I then flew over the hills south-west of the city to reach my apartment complex. I flew to the entrance on the second floor in the building block E. Then I realized that my wings did not disappear. “Come to think of it, I never knew how my wings disappeared in the coliseum.†I said to myself. Then I heard in my head: “Are you serious?! What happened to you? You were all like professional last time.†“I know that voice… is that you Yuima?†I asked confused. “I know you are new to the whole signature weapon thingie, but you need to at least know how a weapon works, right?†she said to me. “Sorry to break it to you Yuima, but I became an Angel some hours ago.†I stated.
“Really? Wow, just… wow. OK then, I will give you a tutorial on how an Angel basically works here. Step one, when you have your wings out you will disappear from a human's eye so don’t take your wings out at random. Step two, a signature weapon is like a spirit given a form from an Angel’s or Demon’s mind, I will always stay in your mind and watch everything you do.†“Everything?!†I interrupted. “Yes, everything. Do you have some disgusting habits or something you don’t want me to see?†she teased me. “Forget it, go on.†I stated. “OK, step three. Step three says that if you ever got in contact with a Demon or anything that is threatening Humans you have no choice but to neutralize it by all means no matter how strong your opponent is. Step four; if you have anyone close to you then don’t visit them. As an Angel you need to have as few weaknesses as possible. Those are the basics, you got them noted?†“Yes Ma’am!†I responded just for fun. Not be able to see my family anymore is just sad. But I never got in contact with anyone anyways. “So know I need to see if there is anyone that can see me.†I looked around, it was safe. Then I realized my wings were gone. “carp…â€
I unlocked the door and walked in. “Home sweet home†I said to myself. After I took of my shoes and walked to the living room I saw Yuima lying on the coach. “What the… but you where, and I where and now you are?? You know what; forget it…†I was confused but I was too tired to even bother anymore. “As I said, I’m a spirit taking form from your mind. You could say that I’m real but not at the same time. I can be seen by Mythical beings but not Humans. Anyways... I will take a shower; you got any clothes I can use? These Middle Ages tunics are bothersome and quite itchy.â€
“Wait… What?! You can take a shower?!â€. “You are not popular among girls now, are you?†She asked me though I don't know if that was to tease me or not. “Hey, that was uncalled for…†I responded to her. “I am like you, a being that is still someone. I have a form which is real and solid matter. So I will take a shower. Can you fetch me some clothes?†she asked. “Well, I guess I can go to the shopping mall and buy some clothes to you but would that seem kind of odd that floating clothes just float anywhere after me right?†“No, let me put it this way: anything on me cannot be seen too.†she stated. “Any specific fashion you like?†This is the first time I have every bought something to a girl so I don’t know what’s “in†for them.†“No to be honest, this is the first time I see your world. But I think I will go for some jeans is it? Leather belt and a cute little T-shirt, is that OK?†she asked me. “S-Sure…†I responded. “Thank you. Well, see ya.†she walked to my bathroom and closed the door. “For been a spirit and for the first time here you know awfully a lot Yuima†I thought to myself.
I locked the door behind me and looked around. I didn't see anyone so I took out my wings and flew off up in the sky, over hills and forests. Then I could see the city, now the only problems are that where can I land safely? I was thinking of landing on top of the P-building which is connected to the “main†mall. As hot as it is now I did think that someone would park their cars there even though it was already 11 pm. When I closed in I did see some cars but no people so I landed there softly. “So… how the heck did I remove my wings again?†I asked myself. First I checked if had my valet with me and when I took it out a note fell out of my pocket. “Thought you had forgotten so I wrote this note to you on how to make your wings go. The only thing you need to do is to lose your focus on them when you have your feet on your ground. – Yuima.†It said. I felt really dumb at that moment but then I looked around again and I did as the note said. “Think of a first-person shooter game. Think…†I tried to see myself in a FPS game and then suddenly I felt something was missing; I turned my head around and gone they were.
I walked in and looked at the Map board over the mall. This mall is always open because it is so popular. I saw 14 different fashion stores but as a guy I don’t know what the best is. I tried different shops looking for what she wanted. Now another problem accrued; I had no freaking idea what her size was… I suddenly then realized I had used over an hour in the mall. Then I got an idea: I reached for my cellphone and rang my apartment number. “Please say she knows how to use a phone, please.†I begged to myself while it rang. Then I heard someone take up the phone. “Hello?†I heard Yuima say. “Hello, Yuima. I need to know what size you use.†I said. “My size? I’m really sorry but I don’t know that either.†she responded. “You got to be kidding me…†I said with a low voice to myself. “I’m sorry but my tunic is not factory made which should be kind of obvious.†“OK… can you try some clothes I got in my bedroom so I know what might fit you?†I asked her. “Sure, I will be back soon. Just wait a sec OK?†she said and lay down the phone. I was thinking that she would take a while so I sat down at an Ice Bar. I ordered an Ice Coffee while holding the line. After 30 minutes or so she came back. “I think the size that fit the best is the ‘S’ size.†she stated. “Thanks, then I will be back soon with your clothes.†“Bye-Bye.†she said and hung-up.
When the clock in the mall showed one am I was done shopping. When I came back to the apartment and locked up the door I smelled something delicious. “Yuima, you in here?†I asked while I took of my shoes. “Yes, I’m making something here.†she responded. “What do you mean by “something�†I asked her. When I walked into the kitchen I saw her still in a towel.
“I don’t know but I’m following this book of yours.†she said to me. “It smells good. Could you try these on when you got the time?†I asked her and sat down the shopping bags. “Sure, I will happily try them on when I got the time!†she looked like she enjoyed herself making food. I’m surprised how much she knows in so little time. I sat down on my chair and started up my computer. “Do you work?†I heard Yuima ask from the kitchen. “Yea, I work in a small indie game company.†“Indie?†she asked. “Indie is a word we use to explain a non-licensed web-game or games.†“I’m sorry but I don’t know what you are talking about†she said. “I can give you a full explanation later.†I said to her.
Later on when she was done cooking she tried the clothes I bought her. When she came out from my room she had everything on; Blue Jeans, a brown leather belt, a white t-shirt with “A whole new world†printed on the front and white socks. “So, do you like them?†I asked her nervous for an answer. “They are kind of embarrassing but they feel smooth and are easy to move in.†she responded. “You will get used to it, let’s eat.†“Sure, let us eat!†I took the time to place everything on the table and we both sat down. “An interesting meal, did you find everything in the fridge?†I asked. “The huge white metal box? Yes, I followed every step and looked at the pictures in that yellow book of yours.†“I’m pretty impressive that you are able to make Beef Stroganoff. You really do learn quickly.†“Thank you†she smiled. Nothing was actually said after I was done explaining the most parts of what I do when we were eating and it was delicious for sure. When the clock hit three or so we both got really tired. “You can take my bed; I newly changed it so it will be comforting to sleep there. I will take the coach.†I said to her. “Thanks again.†Yuima said and closed the bedroom door. I just took a blanket and lay down. “It is strange but nice to have her here. She is a creation of my mind which is quite interesting as well.†I said to myself and closed my eyes.
The next day I woke up to a wonderful smell. “Are you cooking again Yuima? I asked with a tiered tone. “Oh, you're awake. Did the noises from the kitchen wake you?†she asked. “Not at all. I see you really enjoy cooking.â€. “Yes, there are so many different things I want to try out. This concept with making food without magic is amazing!†she was indeed really energetic about this and that made me happy just seeing her happy. “Do you have the time to sit by me after we are done eating? I need to ask you about something that involves you which I’m really curious about.†I asked her. “Sure.†she responded with a happy tone.
“The brunch will be ready around 15 minutes.†she said later. I sat on my computer chair and began to work. Before I knew it the lunch or rather the brunch was ready. “I thank you again for the food Yuima. I really appreciate it.†I said to her while we were eating. “No problem. This is just at exiting for me as it is for you to be treated this way.†she laughed. When we were done I asked Yuima if she wanted to answer few questions. After she cleaned the table she came and sat right across from me and it looked like she was ready to answer any question. “OK, I will ask questions and I’m not sure if you can answer all of them but for my sake please do your best.†“Sure!†she responded. “First of all, you are a living being. With your own mind right?†I asked her carefully. “I’m a weapon made from your mind. I am what you see me as. I’m here to protect you by all means. I can choose this but if you don’t exist anymore, I will vanish as well.†suddenly I felt an entirely different presence from her. She had a much more serous expression now. “So I take it that you are qualifying as a living being...OK, next question.†I took a deep breath and then continued: “I see that you learn much from this world and if I’m not mistaken you know this from my knowledge, correct?†“Yes, I know your life, your past and your secrets. We are one, we share a connection in that way that if you or I are in danger we both know it. We can find each other anywhere and therefore it will not be a problem if we get lost.†she stated. “Quite interesting. You said yesterday that you are solid matter and cannot be seen by Humans and everything on you will be invisible as well? Does that also include things you touch?†“No, things I touch do not disappear.†“I thank you for those answers and I hope we can trust each other to the fullest.â€
Some minutes after we were done someone knocked at the door. I opened it because Yuima was at the roof of the building relaxing. When I opened the door a fist came flying through and I was in the nick of time able to jump backwards to dodge it. “I see you still got reflexes.†I heard. It was that irritable Angel again. “Can you not just give a normal “Hiâ€?!†I yelled at her in frustration. “The same goes for you, I tested your reflexes and then you suddenly starting to yelling at me?!†she yelled back. “Damn it, I was hoping for a good day since it is Friday.†I thought to myself. “We got training to do jackass so get your carp in gear. We will train in the park on the other side of this building.†When she walked away to the park I saw Yuima pass her in the hallway. Both of them had a hatred look in their eyes which worried me. “Yuima, we are going to train in the park behind here. Are you ready?â€. “Yes Felix, I’m always as ready as you are.†she disappeared into small orbs of light and they flew through my chest. I then rushed for the park.
“Idiot, take your wings out so people won't see you running around with a spear hitting nothing.†“R-Right…†I responded and did just that. “OK, today I will test your knowledge during battle. I will summon three Decoy Spirits which will be like living dummies so don’t be an emotional kid towards these. Got it?†she asked with a harsh tone. “Yes…†Damn, I was so irritated by her attitude that it became like having a never-ending rash. She did some signs with her hands and I did not quite get what she was mumbling either but then three jelly-like men with three different colors; dark-blue, green and orange stood right in front of me. “Since you are a noob I will tell you the attributes. The Orange one is an aggressive type dummy which will only focus on attacks. Dark-blue, it will focus on buffs. By that I mean that it uses magic to increase different attributes of its teammates. Green, it is basically a healer which will heal a friend or friends if necessarily. Your goal is to make sure to neutralize them before they kill you, ready? 3, 2, 1… begin!†she yelled.
I saw that Orange dummy rushed towards me and formed two glancing swords in each hand. I yelled “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†A flash of light took the form of a sky-blue spear with a 25 cm blade at the top appeared in my hands. I begin to spin my spear as a shield right in front of me to make sure that jelly-guy’s attack was blocked. Then I saw that Dark-Blue guy did some signs with its wand and I got pushed more and more backwards because of the impacts from the Orange jelly guy. “Felix, what are you doing? Have you not realized how they work?†I heard Yuima say to me inside my head. “Kind off, I have realized that the Dark-Blue guy boosts the attack strength of the Orange guy and if I ever got a hit on either of them that Green guy will heal them. That Orange guy is not letting me get an opening so I can't run straight for the Green guy.†I stated to her. This conversation happened all in my head so luckily for me no one was able to hear it. Then it suddenly stroke me: what if I’m able to keep that Orange guy busy by doing the “Spinning Wheel†attack as I liked to call it, where the spear just keep spinning at the spot like a propel. While I was spinning the spear with both of my hands to block that Orange guy I tried to let go of my left hand so I only spin it with my right hand. I slowly removed my left hand and I span the spear with my right hand using my fingers to keep its speed. I jumped backwards and threw the spear at the Orange guy. As expected he blocked it with both of his swords and Yuima kept on spinning forcing the Orange guy to hold a defensive stand. I ran towards the Orange guy and slipped under him. While I was sliding under him I was able to grab Yuima and use her to tackle that Orange Jelly-man so he fell on his stomach.
Now I rushed towards that Green guy. I hold Yuima right in front of me and just kept on running. That Green-Jelly dude dodged my stab by jumping to the left, but then I dropped my spear with my right hand and grabbed it with my left hand as I turned to my right and cut him in half like a knife through jelly. Now it was only that Dark-Blue and Orange jelly guys left. I saw that the Orange guy was running toward me again and now he had an enormous ax. He did a slash downwards on me and luckily I blocked it with the middle of my spear. I pushed his weapon back and forced that Orange guy backwards. “Be torn apart, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and split Yuima into 38 different pieces which is linked by chains and threw it at that Orange guy. He blocked it but since my staff was in such small pieces it worked like a rope and wrapped around him and the blade on the spear slam into his arm and cut it off. I took the bottom part of the spear and made them go together so it squished the Orange-jelly dummy into small piece. Now, only the Dark-Blue dummy left.
When I turned against him and stared at it something began to happen inside of it. “You idiot, it buffed itself with magic! It will take some time to make him fall down…†Yuima stated to me inside my head. “Hey princess! I thought you said it only could buff its teammates!†I spoke loudly to that irritating Angel. “You cannot gain all information on the enemies and sometimes you have to see the possibility that the information you have is wrong, idiot!†she yelled back “Ah, this is just great…†I said to myself while the last dummy grew bigger and bigger. “Hey! Keep focus here!†Yuima yelled to me.
“Got any ideas?†“I think that if you can make it fall down you will get easier access to its weak spot.†“Which is exactly what?†“Sorry Felix, but I have no idea.†She said and I knew she had a point. If I was able to make it fall I could easily cut the whole body up if that is what it takes. “Be torn apart, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and again Yuima, the spear, split into small pieces except for the blade. I ran towards that huge dark-blue colored jelly-man and use the spear, or whip rather, to constantly whip the left leg. It looked like it worked but slowly. Then that jelly guy stretched his arm trying to grab me. I jumped backwards and ran around its left leg continually whipping it. It tried to get away from me but as huge as it was it seemed like it had no way to outrun me. When I finally cut all the way through its left leg it fell on its knees and it looked like it was in pain because he twisted around. “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and the whip became a normal spear again. I walked slowly against the Dark-Blue jelly guy and cut off its other leg, then the right arm and its left arm. Now it could not twitch around and he had his face down in the grass. I slowly raised the spear to cut its head off.
“You are harsh, I like it. I could not even feel any mercy from you.†That irritable Angel said. “And the point of this training?†I asked. “Idiot… the training was to see how well you were going against the common three of four attributes: Attack, Support and Healing. You choose to defeat Healing, Attack and then Support. The outcome was a huge buffed enemy which you actually took down easily. If you chose Healing, Support and then Attack the outcome could have been a really strong swordsman depending on how long it took you to defeat the supporter. If you chose the Attacker first you would have lost because one, it blocked most of your attack, two it would be healed anyways and three it would only become stronger and stronger.†“I see…. Well, I guess I’m done for now right?†“Yes... you are done for today, sheesh.†She then spread her wings and took off like a jet –plain into the skies. “Thanks you again Yuima, your tips is really helpful.†I said to her. “No problem, can we get back to the apartment? I want to make something called Pudding.†She said exited. “Sure thing.†I laughed while I went back.
- God's Pawn Act 2 end, Kavasiki
I then flew over the hills south-west of the city to reach my apartment complex. I flew to the entrance on the second floor in the building block E. Then I realized that my wings did not disappear. “Come to think of it, I never knew how my wings disappeared in the coliseum.†I said to myself. Then I heard in my head: “Are you serious?! What happened to you? You were all like professional last time.†“I know that voice… is that you Yuima?†I asked confused. “I know you are new to the whole signature weapon thingie, but you need to at least know how a weapon works, right?†she said to me. “Sorry to break it to you Yuima, but I became an Angel some hours ago.†I stated.
“Really? Wow, just… wow. OK then, I will give you a tutorial on how an Angel basically works here. Step one, when you have your wings out you will disappear from a human's eye so don’t take your wings out at random. Step two, a signature weapon is like a spirit given a form from an Angel’s or Demon’s mind, I will always stay in your mind and watch everything you do.†“Everything?!†I interrupted. “Yes, everything. Do you have some disgusting habits or something you don’t want me to see?†she teased me. “Forget it, go on.†I stated. “OK, step three. Step three says that if you ever got in contact with a Demon or anything that is threatening Humans you have no choice but to neutralize it by all means no matter how strong your opponent is. Step four; if you have anyone close to you then don’t visit them. As an Angel you need to have as few weaknesses as possible. Those are the basics, you got them noted?†“Yes Ma’am!†I responded just for fun. Not be able to see my family anymore is just sad. But I never got in contact with anyone anyways. “So know I need to see if there is anyone that can see me.†I looked around, it was safe. Then I realized my wings were gone. “carp…â€
I unlocked the door and walked in. “Home sweet home†I said to myself. After I took of my shoes and walked to the living room I saw Yuima lying on the coach. “What the… but you where, and I where and now you are?? You know what; forget it…†I was confused but I was too tired to even bother anymore. “As I said, I’m a spirit taking form from your mind. You could say that I’m real but not at the same time. I can be seen by Mythical beings but not Humans. Anyways... I will take a shower; you got any clothes I can use? These Middle Ages tunics are bothersome and quite itchy.â€
“Wait… What?! You can take a shower?!â€. “You are not popular among girls now, are you?†She asked me though I don't know if that was to tease me or not. “Hey, that was uncalled for…†I responded to her. “I am like you, a being that is still someone. I have a form which is real and solid matter. So I will take a shower. Can you fetch me some clothes?†she asked. “Well, I guess I can go to the shopping mall and buy some clothes to you but would that seem kind of odd that floating clothes just float anywhere after me right?†“No, let me put it this way: anything on me cannot be seen too.†she stated. “Any specific fashion you like?†This is the first time I have every bought something to a girl so I don’t know what’s “in†for them.†“No to be honest, this is the first time I see your world. But I think I will go for some jeans is it? Leather belt and a cute little T-shirt, is that OK?†she asked me. “S-Sure…†I responded. “Thank you. Well, see ya.†she walked to my bathroom and closed the door. “For been a spirit and for the first time here you know awfully a lot Yuima†I thought to myself.
I locked the door behind me and looked around. I didn't see anyone so I took out my wings and flew off up in the sky, over hills and forests. Then I could see the city, now the only problems are that where can I land safely? I was thinking of landing on top of the P-building which is connected to the “main†mall. As hot as it is now I did think that someone would park their cars there even though it was already 11 pm. When I closed in I did see some cars but no people so I landed there softly. “So… how the heck did I remove my wings again?†I asked myself. First I checked if had my valet with me and when I took it out a note fell out of my pocket. “Thought you had forgotten so I wrote this note to you on how to make your wings go. The only thing you need to do is to lose your focus on them when you have your feet on your ground. – Yuima.†It said. I felt really dumb at that moment but then I looked around again and I did as the note said. “Think of a first-person shooter game. Think…†I tried to see myself in a FPS game and then suddenly I felt something was missing; I turned my head around and gone they were.
I walked in and looked at the Map board over the mall. This mall is always open because it is so popular. I saw 14 different fashion stores but as a guy I don’t know what the best is. I tried different shops looking for what she wanted. Now another problem accrued; I had no freaking idea what her size was… I suddenly then realized I had used over an hour in the mall. Then I got an idea: I reached for my cellphone and rang my apartment number. “Please say she knows how to use a phone, please.†I begged to myself while it rang. Then I heard someone take up the phone. “Hello?†I heard Yuima say. “Hello, Yuima. I need to know what size you use.†I said. “My size? I’m really sorry but I don’t know that either.†she responded. “You got to be kidding me…†I said with a low voice to myself. “I’m sorry but my tunic is not factory made which should be kind of obvious.†“OK… can you try some clothes I got in my bedroom so I know what might fit you?†I asked her. “Sure, I will be back soon. Just wait a sec OK?†she said and lay down the phone. I was thinking that she would take a while so I sat down at an Ice Bar. I ordered an Ice Coffee while holding the line. After 30 minutes or so she came back. “I think the size that fit the best is the ‘S’ size.†she stated. “Thanks, then I will be back soon with your clothes.†“Bye-Bye.†she said and hung-up.
When the clock in the mall showed one am I was done shopping. When I came back to the apartment and locked up the door I smelled something delicious. “Yuima, you in here?†I asked while I took of my shoes. “Yes, I’m making something here.†she responded. “What do you mean by “something�†I asked her. When I walked into the kitchen I saw her still in a towel.
“I don’t know but I’m following this book of yours.†she said to me. “It smells good. Could you try these on when you got the time?†I asked her and sat down the shopping bags. “Sure, I will happily try them on when I got the time!†she looked like she enjoyed herself making food. I’m surprised how much she knows in so little time. I sat down on my chair and started up my computer. “Do you work?†I heard Yuima ask from the kitchen. “Yea, I work in a small indie game company.†“Indie?†she asked. “Indie is a word we use to explain a non-licensed web-game or games.†“I’m sorry but I don’t know what you are talking about†she said. “I can give you a full explanation later.†I said to her.
Later on when she was done cooking she tried the clothes I bought her. When she came out from my room she had everything on; Blue Jeans, a brown leather belt, a white t-shirt with “A whole new world†printed on the front and white socks. “So, do you like them?†I asked her nervous for an answer. “They are kind of embarrassing but they feel smooth and are easy to move in.†she responded. “You will get used to it, let’s eat.†“Sure, let us eat!†I took the time to place everything on the table and we both sat down. “An interesting meal, did you find everything in the fridge?†I asked. “The huge white metal box? Yes, I followed every step and looked at the pictures in that yellow book of yours.†“I’m pretty impressive that you are able to make Beef Stroganoff. You really do learn quickly.†“Thank you†she smiled. Nothing was actually said after I was done explaining the most parts of what I do when we were eating and it was delicious for sure. When the clock hit three or so we both got really tired. “You can take my bed; I newly changed it so it will be comforting to sleep there. I will take the coach.†I said to her. “Thanks again.†Yuima said and closed the bedroom door. I just took a blanket and lay down. “It is strange but nice to have her here. She is a creation of my mind which is quite interesting as well.†I said to myself and closed my eyes.
The next day I woke up to a wonderful smell. “Are you cooking again Yuima? I asked with a tiered tone. “Oh, you're awake. Did the noises from the kitchen wake you?†she asked. “Not at all. I see you really enjoy cooking.â€. “Yes, there are so many different things I want to try out. This concept with making food without magic is amazing!†she was indeed really energetic about this and that made me happy just seeing her happy. “Do you have the time to sit by me after we are done eating? I need to ask you about something that involves you which I’m really curious about.†I asked her. “Sure.†she responded with a happy tone.
“The brunch will be ready around 15 minutes.†she said later. I sat on my computer chair and began to work. Before I knew it the lunch or rather the brunch was ready. “I thank you again for the food Yuima. I really appreciate it.†I said to her while we were eating. “No problem. This is just at exiting for me as it is for you to be treated this way.†she laughed. When we were done I asked Yuima if she wanted to answer few questions. After she cleaned the table she came and sat right across from me and it looked like she was ready to answer any question. “OK, I will ask questions and I’m not sure if you can answer all of them but for my sake please do your best.†“Sure!†she responded. “First of all, you are a living being. With your own mind right?†I asked her carefully. “I’m a weapon made from your mind. I am what you see me as. I’m here to protect you by all means. I can choose this but if you don’t exist anymore, I will vanish as well.†suddenly I felt an entirely different presence from her. She had a much more serous expression now. “So I take it that you are qualifying as a living being...OK, next question.†I took a deep breath and then continued: “I see that you learn much from this world and if I’m not mistaken you know this from my knowledge, correct?†“Yes, I know your life, your past and your secrets. We are one, we share a connection in that way that if you or I are in danger we both know it. We can find each other anywhere and therefore it will not be a problem if we get lost.†she stated. “Quite interesting. You said yesterday that you are solid matter and cannot be seen by Humans and everything on you will be invisible as well? Does that also include things you touch?†“No, things I touch do not disappear.†“I thank you for those answers and I hope we can trust each other to the fullest.â€
Some minutes after we were done someone knocked at the door. I opened it because Yuima was at the roof of the building relaxing. When I opened the door a fist came flying through and I was in the nick of time able to jump backwards to dodge it. “I see you still got reflexes.†I heard. It was that irritable Angel again. “Can you not just give a normal “Hiâ€?!†I yelled at her in frustration. “The same goes for you, I tested your reflexes and then you suddenly starting to yelling at me?!†she yelled back. “Damn it, I was hoping for a good day since it is Friday.†I thought to myself. “We got training to do jackass so get your carp in gear. We will train in the park on the other side of this building.†When she walked away to the park I saw Yuima pass her in the hallway. Both of them had a hatred look in their eyes which worried me. “Yuima, we are going to train in the park behind here. Are you ready?â€. “Yes Felix, I’m always as ready as you are.†she disappeared into small orbs of light and they flew through my chest. I then rushed for the park.
“Idiot, take your wings out so people won't see you running around with a spear hitting nothing.†“R-Right…†I responded and did just that. “OK, today I will test your knowledge during battle. I will summon three Decoy Spirits which will be like living dummies so don’t be an emotional kid towards these. Got it?†she asked with a harsh tone. “Yes…†Damn, I was so irritated by her attitude that it became like having a never-ending rash. She did some signs with her hands and I did not quite get what she was mumbling either but then three jelly-like men with three different colors; dark-blue, green and orange stood right in front of me. “Since you are a noob I will tell you the attributes. The Orange one is an aggressive type dummy which will only focus on attacks. Dark-blue, it will focus on buffs. By that I mean that it uses magic to increase different attributes of its teammates. Green, it is basically a healer which will heal a friend or friends if necessarily. Your goal is to make sure to neutralize them before they kill you, ready? 3, 2, 1… begin!†she yelled.
I saw that Orange dummy rushed towards me and formed two glancing swords in each hand. I yelled “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†A flash of light took the form of a sky-blue spear with a 25 cm blade at the top appeared in my hands. I begin to spin my spear as a shield right in front of me to make sure that jelly-guy’s attack was blocked. Then I saw that Dark-Blue guy did some signs with its wand and I got pushed more and more backwards because of the impacts from the Orange jelly guy. “Felix, what are you doing? Have you not realized how they work?†I heard Yuima say to me inside my head. “Kind off, I have realized that the Dark-Blue guy boosts the attack strength of the Orange guy and if I ever got a hit on either of them that Green guy will heal them. That Orange guy is not letting me get an opening so I can't run straight for the Green guy.†I stated to her. This conversation happened all in my head so luckily for me no one was able to hear it. Then it suddenly stroke me: what if I’m able to keep that Orange guy busy by doing the “Spinning Wheel†attack as I liked to call it, where the spear just keep spinning at the spot like a propel. While I was spinning the spear with both of my hands to block that Orange guy I tried to let go of my left hand so I only spin it with my right hand. I slowly removed my left hand and I span the spear with my right hand using my fingers to keep its speed. I jumped backwards and threw the spear at the Orange guy. As expected he blocked it with both of his swords and Yuima kept on spinning forcing the Orange guy to hold a defensive stand. I ran towards the Orange guy and slipped under him. While I was sliding under him I was able to grab Yuima and use her to tackle that Orange Jelly-man so he fell on his stomach.
Now I rushed towards that Green guy. I hold Yuima right in front of me and just kept on running. That Green-Jelly dude dodged my stab by jumping to the left, but then I dropped my spear with my right hand and grabbed it with my left hand as I turned to my right and cut him in half like a knife through jelly. Now it was only that Dark-Blue and Orange jelly guys left. I saw that the Orange guy was running toward me again and now he had an enormous ax. He did a slash downwards on me and luckily I blocked it with the middle of my spear. I pushed his weapon back and forced that Orange guy backwards. “Be torn apart, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and split Yuima into 38 different pieces which is linked by chains and threw it at that Orange guy. He blocked it but since my staff was in such small pieces it worked like a rope and wrapped around him and the blade on the spear slam into his arm and cut it off. I took the bottom part of the spear and made them go together so it squished the Orange-jelly dummy into small piece. Now, only the Dark-Blue dummy left.
When I turned against him and stared at it something began to happen inside of it. “You idiot, it buffed itself with magic! It will take some time to make him fall down…†Yuima stated to me inside my head. “Hey princess! I thought you said it only could buff its teammates!†I spoke loudly to that irritating Angel. “You cannot gain all information on the enemies and sometimes you have to see the possibility that the information you have is wrong, idiot!†she yelled back “Ah, this is just great…†I said to myself while the last dummy grew bigger and bigger. “Hey! Keep focus here!†Yuima yelled to me.
“Got any ideas?†“I think that if you can make it fall down you will get easier access to its weak spot.†“Which is exactly what?†“Sorry Felix, but I have no idea.†She said and I knew she had a point. If I was able to make it fall I could easily cut the whole body up if that is what it takes. “Be torn apart, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and again Yuima, the spear, split into small pieces except for the blade. I ran towards that huge dark-blue colored jelly-man and use the spear, or whip rather, to constantly whip the left leg. It looked like it worked but slowly. Then that jelly guy stretched his arm trying to grab me. I jumped backwards and ran around its left leg continually whipping it. It tried to get away from me but as huge as it was it seemed like it had no way to outrun me. When I finally cut all the way through its left leg it fell on its knees and it looked like it was in pain because he twisted around. “Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and the whip became a normal spear again. I walked slowly against the Dark-Blue jelly guy and cut off its other leg, then the right arm and its left arm. Now it could not twitch around and he had his face down in the grass. I slowly raised the spear to cut its head off.
“You are harsh, I like it. I could not even feel any mercy from you.†That irritable Angel said. “And the point of this training?†I asked. “Idiot… the training was to see how well you were going against the common three of four attributes: Attack, Support and Healing. You choose to defeat Healing, Attack and then Support. The outcome was a huge buffed enemy which you actually took down easily. If you chose Healing, Support and then Attack the outcome could have been a really strong swordsman depending on how long it took you to defeat the supporter. If you chose the Attacker first you would have lost because one, it blocked most of your attack, two it would be healed anyways and three it would only become stronger and stronger.†“I see…. Well, I guess I’m done for now right?†“Yes... you are done for today, sheesh.†She then spread her wings and took off like a jet –plain into the skies. “Thanks you again Yuima, your tips is really helpful.†I said to her. “No problem, can we get back to the apartment? I want to make something called Pudding.†She said exited. “Sure thing.†I laughed while I went back.
- God's Pawn Act 2 end, Kavasiki
Act 3 (Click to View)
*The First Daemon Arrives*
You mostly know my story so far. I got two women in my life now; that irritable Angel and Yuima. Yuima, Renzo Yuima by full name, is my weapon. Angels have signature weapons which are spirits taking different forms on how your personality is. Yuima is a spear. I have not yet found out why my signature weapon is a spear but Yuima makes my life better and I really appreciate it. That irritable Angel’s name is unknown to me. All I know is that she is my guide and my personal coach. Her attitude is horrible but she teaches useful stuff to me somehow. Two months have passed since I became an Angel.
I am signed to guard this city personally and thanks to Yuima I can sense humans frightened souls. That irritable Angel has given me a mission today. It seems that an old relic which is likely to be connected to the underworld have been found some miles from the city. According to that irritable Angel, it has an open portal connected to Hell where Demons can travel into our world, the human world, and bring misfortune upon the innocent souls. I and that irritable Angel needed to close the portal to make sure the city is safe. We now stand right before the entrance. The sky is red, an intense atmosphere surrounded the relic but since I’m now an Angel my body can take it. “This looks like a scene from a game where you are supposed to close red-hell portals to save the world. “ I said out of nowhere. “I don’t care, all I know is that this place is filled with dark energy. This means that we “Light†creatures is more weak inside than we are supposed to be.†that irritable Angel stated. “So therefore you need me, right?†I asked her. “No, this is a part of your training. I’m sure we will find a Demon inside if there is an active portal somewhere in there...†She stated. “I see…†and we walked inside. “Damn it’s hard to breath†then that irritable Angel walked closer to me and suddenly I could breathe normally again. “Wow, your presence is remarkable.†I said to her. I thought I saw a little smile on that irritable Angel’s face but she didn't said anything so I just kept following her.
There were plenty of old wall paintings here. “This tells the story of the Eternal War.†that irritable Angel suddenly said. “And that is what exactly?†I asked. “Yuima, could you explain it to him?†she asked. “The Eternal War is the longest, the most intense and fearsome battle ever existed between God and the Devil. It started in the year 1939 and stopped in 1945.†Yuima said. “What?! You mean that one battle started when World War 2 began?!†That was a shocker. “Hitler was a corrupted man. He was manipulated by the Devil to destroy mankind. God could not do anything about that because the Devil himself was launching an all-out attack on Heaven which was the most important thing to protect. Lucky for us, Hitler was taken down and the World War 2 ended sooner than the Devil expected.†Yuima told me “Amazing, who knew that? But I got a question. Why do these paintings look so old? I mean, it’s only 69 years ago.†“Indeed, but in Heaven and Hell the Time Space does not exist. If you see the Eternal War in Human years it would be more than 500 years.†Yuima stated. That was quite interesting to learn and what is surprising is that no Human is aware of this.
When I studied the walls a little more while we were walking deeper in, I saw pictures began to move. “Do you guys see that?†I asked. “Those are ghosts; they are spying on us so whatever is at the portal here knows that we are coming for it.†“So much unnatural phenomenon accruing right now.†I thought to myself. Suddenly I felt a strong presence and it knocked me over. “I-I cannot get up!†I yelled desperate. I looked at that irritable Angel and it looked like she also had problems standing too. “Sorry Felix, but I cannot come out. This presence is holding me back.†I heard Yuima say inside my head. Then that irritable Angel took out her wings and she stood right up. “What the heck? I can’t even move but she is able to take her wings out AND stand up without any problems?! She must be damn strong.†I said to myself while I was trying to do anything. “Felix, please stay here or try to get out of this presence, the Demon here is way stronger than I imagine.†that irritable Angel said, or rather commanded me with a serious look in her face. She then walked deeper inside and just abounded me here on the ground. “Felix, get out of here. If she is right we will be in trouble…†Yuima said worried. “I will not let her be alone. Remember that we beat her some months back right? In that chase I know we can support her.†I go my wings out and suddenly I was able to stand and catch my breath.
I force myself deeper and when I came closer I saw red-orange flares on the relic walls. When I approached what I believed was the exit I heard metal clashing like in the small forest the day I became an Angel. It was so familiar to me. When I came closer I saw a huge room with a door that had a skull with two big horns and right before it; that irritable Angle was fighting a human with a white suit. Suddenly that irritable Angel looked at me and yelled: “What the carp are you doing here?!†I suddenly saw that white guy flying towards me really fast and before I knew what happened, that guy had his hand flat right at my neck. “Oh? Isn’t this the guy that found us in the forest?†He smiled at me while he asked that irritable Angel. “What? Did I see you two fight in the forest and for that reason I became an Angel?!†I asked confused. Suddenly that Demon grabbed my neck while he said: “Hey, sis. Do you care for him? Or can I just twitch his head like the rest?†he laughed. “You too are also related?!†I asked again in big confusion. “I told you not to come!†That irritable Angel yelled to me, it looked like she was worried about my life. “I was wor-†Before I could end my sentence I felt my neck burning and forced to the right. “Quit the sweet talk now, shall we? Let me tell you something about my sis here, newbie. The reason for me and her being what we are is because we messed with God. Hundreds of years back our family had a treasure that was said to be able to summon God or the Devil, but only once. My sis here told me to copy it to see if we could summon them both at the same time and so I did. It worked, we did each ritual separately, I for the Devil and her for God. But the copy version is not as perfect as the original as you might have expected so when the energy from the copy and the real one clashed they opened a real black hole right were we stood. It sucks both of us in and before I knew it I was standing before the Devil himself. 50 years late I met my sis here and told her what happened.
I told her that I drastically could die and be stuck between heaven and hell if not I’m eating properly. Because she loves me so much she helped me staying alive. I eat “Light†creatures; she feed them to me by luring people in like you to become an Angel and guide you here when you are fully Angels.†When he said the last words I felt a deeply anger towards that irritable Angel. “I was lured to become an Angel… to get my life ruined then be some sort of a snack?!†Everything clicked for me. My rage of being tricked this badly over two months was frustrating me. “Calm down Felix! Your instincts are taking over!†I heard Yuima said to me but something made me refuse to heed her warning. “Are we getting angry? Oh my... well, why can't you just give up and let my brother here absorb you. You have a special presence within you.†that irritable Angel said with a totally different expression in her face, like she is laughing inside.
“Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled without even noticing at first. That Demon lost its grip on my neck and I jumped some meters away. I could not control my emotions or anything for some reason, but this was not my biggest issue right now. My hatred was as deep as a crushed heart. Then a manly voice inside my head said something I could not ignore, “I can give you the power you require to kill these two traitors. Nothing can surpass my powers so both of these fools will tremble under your rage. All I ask in return is that you use this spear in your hands and press it through you. A contract will be signed but be warned: This contract will not be reversible.†“Felix! This is your inner instincts talking. It is true what it is saying but you will not be able to control this!†Yuima yelled to me desperate inside my head. “Yuima, I don’t care anymore. I’m an Angel, a dead person with wings doomed to be God’s pawn. I have lost everything so who cares?†I said to Yuima inside my head. “This contract will be bind by your blood, pain and suffering. In exchange I will grant you what you seek to take your revenge.†that man-voice said again. “Felix please, I care for you! Don't do this for revenge, you will kill us both! I beg you to stop this and just run, now!†I heard Yuima yell to me in frustration like she cared only by saving herself.
“Split, Renzo Yuima!†The spear in my hand became two parts with no chain linked. I took the part with the blade on and hold it pointing at my chest. “Don't do this Felix, please. Have you forgotten the times you enjoyed with me? My cooking you love. Your job and freedom? If you let the instincts take over, you will lose your humanity, you will be a pet only trained in killing. I mean it Felix, drop the spear and let us run from here. God will send Agents of Creation to deal with these two. Please Felix...†I began to see what she was talking about. But right before I made my decision something pushed the blade through me. The pain was more intense than anything, no word or action can compare it. I then saw that the white suited Demon stood there with his hand at the end of the spear. I yelled while that Demon and that irritable Angel just stood there laughing. Then that Demon began to laugh even more; “Ha-ha ha-ha! Have you given up so soon?! Did you realize that your life was over the first time you were born?!†he continued to laugh. My blood that spilled out of my back suddenly began to move and take shape of a blood-red colored hood alongside a coat. I drew the spear out of my chest and then suddenly both parts of the spear transformed to two silver revolvers. My eyes became as yellow as the sun. Burning with anger and the lust for revenge I smiled. I felt an unbelievable power rushing through my veins. “T-This cannot be…!†that irritable Angel said shocked. “Oh? This is new. An Angel can actually sign a contract with them.†That Demon was a little shocked but exited as well. “I bound to thee. You, my master shall prevail until the nightmare itself screams! I am the one and only might and lust. I am Tertian, The Master of Senses!†I said even thou it was not my voice that came out. The voice was much deeper like that man voice in my head. I had the sensation of killing someone was going to bring me a pleasant joy.
I took my two guns and pointed them towards the Angel and that Demon. “Tertian?! Not one single thing has been able to successfully sign the contract... This will be interesting indeed!†that Demon laughed with a smile. I suddenly shot the gun pointed at that Demon and the bullet flew right through his forehead. He fell dead on the ground. “No…!†That irritable Angel fell on her knees. I walked towards her. “Why did you do this towards me?†I asked calmly. “I have nothing to say to you fiend.†Her face had no emotions. No hope or despair. It looked like she was cursed. She had no soul, no light nor anything for that matter. “Your life is worth less than the people you sacrificed because of your brother.†When I said that the Demon rose up with a happy expression on his face. “That’s good! That is really good!†he yelled. Suddenly horns grew out from his head in a spiral form, red crimson wings came out of his back and a cartographic style devil tail was also shown. He rushed at me with flat hands. I pointed one of my revolvers at him as a warning but he did not stop. I then shot him in the head and he again fell dead on the ground. “Will Hell have mercy on your soul.†and then turned my focus on that Angel again.
Suddenly I noticed a presence behind me. I turned around and there stood that white Demon. He slapped me and I flew right into the relic wall. I got myself out of the wall and then something just suddenly slipped my mouth: “Impressive for a Demon.†then that Demon responded: “I am the 45th Daemon of the Order. Your powers cannot surpass me even if your so-called instincts were going on to the fullest†“My instincts? So this is my inner power...†I thought to myself. I have the same feeling as when I battled Yuima in my mind. I pointed both of the guns at that Demon and fired away. I saw bullets flying toward that Demon and he desperate dodging them. When I, or rather Tertian, had to reload that Demon flew at a sonic speed towards me and tried to hit me with his flat hand palms. I dodge them fairly easily but then his foot came in the picture and kicked me so hard I flew through the first wall into another room in the relic.
“I told you that your powers are useless. You lack the real powers to comprehend this extreme level of battle between the servants of God and the Devil.†He said to me while I lay on the ground. I stood up and ran behind him. I pointed both of my guns at his neck. It looked like that Demon just stood there. Then suddenly in a blink of an eye he was behind me. “Stop trying†I heard him say and then he hit me with his palm on my right shoulder. I flew with my head first into another wall. I tried to stand up but I was unable to move my right arm. When I looked at my arm I saw that my skin was gray-toned. “Surprised? I'm able to cut your muscles by just touching you.†I turned to my left and there that Demon stood again. “Are you saying that you are able to cut my organs too?†I asked as Tertian. “You of all people should know what battles can bring, Tertian. You have served the Devil himself after all.â€
“Heh, well then you should know that my power cannot be sealed so easily.†When I said that as Tertian I saw some gold ropes warped around that Demon. “What?! When did you place a seal like that?!†That Demon yelled in panic while more golden ropes continued to wrap around him. “Do you see those bullets around you? While you was busy talking to me I was able to roll some seals around you. To my surprise it actually worked better than I anticipated.†“Why you...!†it looked like that the Demon was sealed and unable to do anything for now. Then suddenly a Scythe came slashing over my head. I was in the nick of time able to dodge it. It was that Angel.
“I don't understand this! Why did you attack him when I saw you two? Why do you help this thing by offering him innocent souls?!†I yelled at that irritable Angel out of frustration. “Do you know how it feels to lose your whole family? The one you love? Of course you don't!†She yelled back while we were fighting. “You're right; I don't know how it feels to lose someone close to you. But I know how it feels to have someone that care about you.†Then I suddenly realized that I had not felt Yuima's presence for a while. “Yuima, you there? Answer me!†I said, or yelled, inside my own head. “Yuima?!†I did not get any response from her. “You’re open!†I felt something cut me. I did not focus too much on the fight so that Angel was able to cut my side. “Kid, if you don't focus you will be dead soon.†Tertian said to me. “Do you know what happened to Renzo Yuima?!†I asked Tertian still inside my head. “I guess she is vanishing away from you.†he said. “What?! What do you mean by that?!†I asked confused. “When you signed my contract I and that girl exchanged places.†Tertian stated. “Is there a way to end the contract?! I need an answer now!†I yelled at Tertian or so I felt I was doing. “By fulfilling the contract, kid. If you do I have nothing more to do here so I will be on my way.†I was thinking about how the contract was; “I can give you the power you require to kill these two traitors. Nothing can surpass this power and both of these fools will tremble under your rage. All I ask in return is that you use this spear in your hands and press it through you. A contract will be signed but be warned: This contract will not be reversible.†“So I need to kill those too...â€
I was forced to kill them in order to save Yuima. “How much time do I have?†I asked Tertian calmly. “15 minutes or less.†I took the handle of the Scythe that irritable Angel was wielding and threw her as fast as I could into a wall. Then I rushed towards that Demon which is still trapped in the seal. I pointed both of the guns at his face. “May you find peace.†and then I shot both of the magazines. When they were empty his head was gone and his body was melting into a black pool. “NO! What have you carp done?! I'm gonna kill you and let you be the first Angel to visit Hell forever!!†I heard behind me. I turned around and saw that irritable Angel was flying towards me. Out of pure reflexes I was able to block her Scythe's blade with my guns. She withdraws her Scythe and jumped some meter away from me. “Htaed Tuc!†she yelled and suddenly her Scythe got another blade at the end of its handle which pointed the other way and both blades are now black with some purple substance dripping from them. She stretched her arms in front of her and starts spinning her Scythe at an incredible speed. I saw that the purple substance was flying to the sides and became like a wall stretching from wall to wall and from the floor to the roof. “If you let me control your body more I will make this quick.†I heard Tertian say to me while that Angel walked closer and closer towards me. “You have done enough!†I yelled to him. “OK, I was just giving you the opportunity to finish this battle off quicker since you got less than 3 minutes.†“I have less than 3 minutes left to finish her off? So it has been 12 minutes and I have not done anything? Ok, have it your way. But I will get my body back no matter what you try to do!†I said to make sure he heard me. I now just stood still with my back against a wall while that irritable Angel came closer and closer with her purple wall.
Suddenly I was in a black room with only a small lamp that was hanging above me. The floor, the walls and the roof was all black. I tried to find a door by feeling along the walls and the floor. Nothing, absolutely nothing. I just sat down under the lamp just thinking about this whole situation. Suddenly I felt a breeze coming from somewhere; I stood up and tried to feel the breeze to see if it was coming from an opening. Lucky for me it came right above where I sat. I pushed and pushed the roof. Nothing seemed to work. Now I tried to stand on my hands since my legs is the strongest muscles I can control. It was hard to stand on my hands. I fell plenty of times but if there are a way out I will not get anywhere without giving my all. I kicked and kicked then after a while I felt that the roof gave after. Now I really kicked all I could and also giving a little more speed by jumping with my hands. Suddenly I was able to damage it enough to make a little hole. Through the hole I could hear people and see the sun. That gave me the strength I needed to really kick through. When it became big enough for me to use my hands, I tried to yell but nothing seemed to work. I could still hear people but no one seemed to hear me or care. Then I used my hands. I pushed and pushed the sides of the hole. Then after trying and resting a couple of times I could squeeze myself through.
I lifted myself out of that room and suddenly I fell on my back. I turned around and there was a brick wall there. No holes or anything. I looked around, it seems like a shopping district from the 40th. When I walked around just looking I saw that people was staring at me. After a while a little kid came running to me yelling: “How could you!! Why are you doing this?!†When he was close enough he was starting hitting me and crying. “How can you let Princess Yuima get executed?! WHY?!†Then a woman came running and picked up the boy. “I'm so sorry your Majesty. I don't know what is wrong with him. Please I beg you, don't take him. I will personally punish him myself.†It looked like she was afraid of me. “Can I ask you something?†“S-Sure...†“Why are you calling me Majesty?†Now people around started to whisper more. “You are my great king, my master. The great king that rules this country and soon the world.†She said. “Excuse me? I'm no king, ha-ha. Why would I be?†I laughed. “Majesty?†she asked. “C'mon, stop calling me that. My name is Felix Gismos. So call me by my name, OK?†I said. That woman looked really confused. “Are you Xilef's cousin then?†she asked me. “Xilef? Who is that?†I asked back. “I'm really sorry of this misunderstanding. Could you follow me home?†“Sure thing.†I responded. On our way I asked that boy: “Hello there, can I ask your name? Mine name is Felix, Felix Gismos.†“I'm sorry but he is deaf.†that woman said. “Oh, sorry. So what is his name if I can ask?†“Desièr.†that woman stated. “And yours? I asked. “Rita Humming.†“Humming? Like the Humming bird? Any history behind that?†I asked just to keep a conversation while we were walking. “Our family owns a Remedy Shop which has been here since the existence of this city. We are known for our influential Remedies.†She stated. “Cool.†I responded.
“Here it is; The Humming Remedies.†She said right after we got around a corner. While inside Rita said she needed to discuss something with me after she had put Desièr to bed. She came down from the second floor after some minutes and sat down. “You are not Xilef?†she asked suddenly. “No, as I said my name is Felix.†I stated. “You have never been in this town?†she asked. “No. I suddenly was in a black room. Then when I broke the roof I fell out in the streets.†I said. “Really? So you don't know anything at all?†she asked me curious. “No, nothing. I know there is something about me because people seemed to stare at me and whisper stuff while I was walking by them.†“Well, this is how it is: This city is controlled by Xilef. Xilef is a horrible ruler sent from hell for sure. You look exactly like him, even your voice. But what makes you different from him is your attitude. I thought you were him and so Desièr. If you were him Desièr would be executed.†When she said that it reminded me on what Desièr said to me. “Can you tell me about Princess Yuima?†I asked her with a serious expression. “Her highness is Xilef's Wife. No one knows exactly why she agreed to marry him because she came to this city with a slave dealer. Yuima was the only one who could keep the city happy. She only agreed to be Xilef's wife if she was given the control over everything within this city.†then we both became completely silent.
“No...†Rain seems to be a little scared. The candles suddenly got blown out and it became fairly chilly inside. “It's Xilef's Banshee. I think it have come to see the rumors.†Rita said silently “That Xilef or a duplicate is running around town?†“Yes†she stated. “Please meet the Banshee eye to eye.†she asked “Like I would run away.†Then the door got blown down. I turned around and a man with black clothes and a hood stood right behind me. I could feel the chills going down my back. “You... Must die...†it said. “C'mon, let us be friends. No need for violence right?†It suddenly took a blade under its coat and tried to slash me. I was able to throw myself of the chair to dodge it. “Rita, take Desièr with you out of here.†I said with a smirk. “OK...†she said, it looked like she was really worried about me. “No... Resistance...†that Banshee said to me while I was still dodging his attacks. “Can you give me a sword or a weapon so I could stop moving?†I asked the Banshee. It didn’t answer but it threw his sword at me. “That was nice of you.†I said when I grabbed the sword. But now that Banshee had two Swords. That Banshee had a really scary look. Black clouds were swirling around it and it had rifted black clothing and a hood which covered the face. The Banshee's hands had a blue-gray tone and the skin looked like it started too rotten.
It then pulled back into the wall behind it. I was sure it was going to attack me from behind so I try to constantly watch my back. Nothing happened, it was only an empty house now but the presence of that Banshee still remains. Then I come to think about Rita and her kid Desièr. I rushed up to the second floor. Right before I was on top of the stairs a hand grabbed me from the side wall. It was that Banshee; he stuck his head out and screamed in my face. The scream was so frightened, sounded like children and women burning. It paralyzed me completely, I did notice that the sword that Banshee had in its other hand came slowly towards me. What am I supposed to do? A sword coming at me and my body is paralyzed. Before I knew it my chest was burning like hell. I looked down and the sword had gone right through my chest. The Banshee showed it more in until the handle touched me.
Then I suddenly wake up inside the ruins, I looked around trying to collect my thoughts. In a dark corner laid that irritable Angel. Blood was visible under her body, I also looked at myself; my clothes were rifted, I had deep wounds and then I saw the Scythe that Angel holds beside me. It had its original form. It was really quiet, no sounds except for the wind howling around inside the Relic. I forced myself up and I decided to walk out, on my way out I saw the pool where that Demon had melted. When I got out it was already dark outside, I pulled out my wings and flew towards my apartment. When I opened the door everything was in place since I left. The dirty dishes, my room that belonged to Yuima and her clothes was in the wardrobe. “Yuima? Are you here Yuima?†I asked around the apartment but I got no answer. I thought of what happened to her and about that city I was in before I woke up in the Relic. I lay down on the coach to relax but I could not sleep. Everything that happened this day was still stuck in my head. Two months ago I became an Angel because of that irritable Angel and her Demon brother just happened to train close to the shortcut in the forest. Then God decided to take me in as his soldier and assigned that irritable Angel as my coach, or mentor. She taught me how to get my signature weapon Yuima which is a spirit taking form of my personality, a spear. Yuima was really nice towards me... having her here was relaxing and the whole apartment had a comforting atmosphere. But everything at this point was that irritable Angel's and her brother's plan on making me some sort of as dinner for that Demon. In the fight I learned that I’m able to summon Tertian, a persona so to speak that also served the Devil himself ages ago, or at least that is what that Demon said. I let him take over my body to end the fight between me and that irritable Angel alongside her brother. What did I gain from this battle? Nothing, absolutely nothing...
- God's Pawn Act 3, Kavasiki
You mostly know my story so far. I got two women in my life now; that irritable Angel and Yuima. Yuima, Renzo Yuima by full name, is my weapon. Angels have signature weapons which are spirits taking different forms on how your personality is. Yuima is a spear. I have not yet found out why my signature weapon is a spear but Yuima makes my life better and I really appreciate it. That irritable Angel’s name is unknown to me. All I know is that she is my guide and my personal coach. Her attitude is horrible but she teaches useful stuff to me somehow. Two months have passed since I became an Angel.
I am signed to guard this city personally and thanks to Yuima I can sense humans frightened souls. That irritable Angel has given me a mission today. It seems that an old relic which is likely to be connected to the underworld have been found some miles from the city. According to that irritable Angel, it has an open portal connected to Hell where Demons can travel into our world, the human world, and bring misfortune upon the innocent souls. I and that irritable Angel needed to close the portal to make sure the city is safe. We now stand right before the entrance. The sky is red, an intense atmosphere surrounded the relic but since I’m now an Angel my body can take it. “This looks like a scene from a game where you are supposed to close red-hell portals to save the world. “ I said out of nowhere. “I don’t care, all I know is that this place is filled with dark energy. This means that we “Light†creatures is more weak inside than we are supposed to be.†that irritable Angel stated. “So therefore you need me, right?†I asked her. “No, this is a part of your training. I’m sure we will find a Demon inside if there is an active portal somewhere in there...†She stated. “I see…†and we walked inside. “Damn it’s hard to breath†then that irritable Angel walked closer to me and suddenly I could breathe normally again. “Wow, your presence is remarkable.†I said to her. I thought I saw a little smile on that irritable Angel’s face but she didn't said anything so I just kept following her.
There were plenty of old wall paintings here. “This tells the story of the Eternal War.†that irritable Angel suddenly said. “And that is what exactly?†I asked. “Yuima, could you explain it to him?†she asked. “The Eternal War is the longest, the most intense and fearsome battle ever existed between God and the Devil. It started in the year 1939 and stopped in 1945.†Yuima said. “What?! You mean that one battle started when World War 2 began?!†That was a shocker. “Hitler was a corrupted man. He was manipulated by the Devil to destroy mankind. God could not do anything about that because the Devil himself was launching an all-out attack on Heaven which was the most important thing to protect. Lucky for us, Hitler was taken down and the World War 2 ended sooner than the Devil expected.†Yuima told me “Amazing, who knew that? But I got a question. Why do these paintings look so old? I mean, it’s only 69 years ago.†“Indeed, but in Heaven and Hell the Time Space does not exist. If you see the Eternal War in Human years it would be more than 500 years.†Yuima stated. That was quite interesting to learn and what is surprising is that no Human is aware of this.
When I studied the walls a little more while we were walking deeper in, I saw pictures began to move. “Do you guys see that?†I asked. “Those are ghosts; they are spying on us so whatever is at the portal here knows that we are coming for it.†“So much unnatural phenomenon accruing right now.†I thought to myself. Suddenly I felt a strong presence and it knocked me over. “I-I cannot get up!†I yelled desperate. I looked at that irritable Angel and it looked like she also had problems standing too. “Sorry Felix, but I cannot come out. This presence is holding me back.†I heard Yuima say inside my head. Then that irritable Angel took out her wings and she stood right up. “What the heck? I can’t even move but she is able to take her wings out AND stand up without any problems?! She must be damn strong.†I said to myself while I was trying to do anything. “Felix, please stay here or try to get out of this presence, the Demon here is way stronger than I imagine.†that irritable Angel said, or rather commanded me with a serious look in her face. She then walked deeper inside and just abounded me here on the ground. “Felix, get out of here. If she is right we will be in trouble…†Yuima said worried. “I will not let her be alone. Remember that we beat her some months back right? In that chase I know we can support her.†I go my wings out and suddenly I was able to stand and catch my breath.
I force myself deeper and when I came closer I saw red-orange flares on the relic walls. When I approached what I believed was the exit I heard metal clashing like in the small forest the day I became an Angel. It was so familiar to me. When I came closer I saw a huge room with a door that had a skull with two big horns and right before it; that irritable Angle was fighting a human with a white suit. Suddenly that irritable Angel looked at me and yelled: “What the carp are you doing here?!†I suddenly saw that white guy flying towards me really fast and before I knew what happened, that guy had his hand flat right at my neck. “Oh? Isn’t this the guy that found us in the forest?†He smiled at me while he asked that irritable Angel. “What? Did I see you two fight in the forest and for that reason I became an Angel?!†I asked confused. Suddenly that Demon grabbed my neck while he said: “Hey, sis. Do you care for him? Or can I just twitch his head like the rest?†he laughed. “You too are also related?!†I asked again in big confusion. “I told you not to come!†That irritable Angel yelled to me, it looked like she was worried about my life. “I was wor-†Before I could end my sentence I felt my neck burning and forced to the right. “Quit the sweet talk now, shall we? Let me tell you something about my sis here, newbie. The reason for me and her being what we are is because we messed with God. Hundreds of years back our family had a treasure that was said to be able to summon God or the Devil, but only once. My sis here told me to copy it to see if we could summon them both at the same time and so I did. It worked, we did each ritual separately, I for the Devil and her for God. But the copy version is not as perfect as the original as you might have expected so when the energy from the copy and the real one clashed they opened a real black hole right were we stood. It sucks both of us in and before I knew it I was standing before the Devil himself. 50 years late I met my sis here and told her what happened.
I told her that I drastically could die and be stuck between heaven and hell if not I’m eating properly. Because she loves me so much she helped me staying alive. I eat “Light†creatures; she feed them to me by luring people in like you to become an Angel and guide you here when you are fully Angels.†When he said the last words I felt a deeply anger towards that irritable Angel. “I was lured to become an Angel… to get my life ruined then be some sort of a snack?!†Everything clicked for me. My rage of being tricked this badly over two months was frustrating me. “Calm down Felix! Your instincts are taking over!†I heard Yuima said to me but something made me refuse to heed her warning. “Are we getting angry? Oh my... well, why can't you just give up and let my brother here absorb you. You have a special presence within you.†that irritable Angel said with a totally different expression in her face, like she is laughing inside.
“Blossom, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled without even noticing at first. That Demon lost its grip on my neck and I jumped some meters away. I could not control my emotions or anything for some reason, but this was not my biggest issue right now. My hatred was as deep as a crushed heart. Then a manly voice inside my head said something I could not ignore, “I can give you the power you require to kill these two traitors. Nothing can surpass my powers so both of these fools will tremble under your rage. All I ask in return is that you use this spear in your hands and press it through you. A contract will be signed but be warned: This contract will not be reversible.†“Felix! This is your inner instincts talking. It is true what it is saying but you will not be able to control this!†Yuima yelled to me desperate inside my head. “Yuima, I don’t care anymore. I’m an Angel, a dead person with wings doomed to be God’s pawn. I have lost everything so who cares?†I said to Yuima inside my head. “This contract will be bind by your blood, pain and suffering. In exchange I will grant you what you seek to take your revenge.†that man-voice said again. “Felix please, I care for you! Don't do this for revenge, you will kill us both! I beg you to stop this and just run, now!†I heard Yuima yell to me in frustration like she cared only by saving herself.
“Split, Renzo Yuima!†The spear in my hand became two parts with no chain linked. I took the part with the blade on and hold it pointing at my chest. “Don't do this Felix, please. Have you forgotten the times you enjoyed with me? My cooking you love. Your job and freedom? If you let the instincts take over, you will lose your humanity, you will be a pet only trained in killing. I mean it Felix, drop the spear and let us run from here. God will send Agents of Creation to deal with these two. Please Felix...†I began to see what she was talking about. But right before I made my decision something pushed the blade through me. The pain was more intense than anything, no word or action can compare it. I then saw that the white suited Demon stood there with his hand at the end of the spear. I yelled while that Demon and that irritable Angel just stood there laughing. Then that Demon began to laugh even more; “Ha-ha ha-ha! Have you given up so soon?! Did you realize that your life was over the first time you were born?!†he continued to laugh. My blood that spilled out of my back suddenly began to move and take shape of a blood-red colored hood alongside a coat. I drew the spear out of my chest and then suddenly both parts of the spear transformed to two silver revolvers. My eyes became as yellow as the sun. Burning with anger and the lust for revenge I smiled. I felt an unbelievable power rushing through my veins. “T-This cannot be…!†that irritable Angel said shocked. “Oh? This is new. An Angel can actually sign a contract with them.†That Demon was a little shocked but exited as well. “I bound to thee. You, my master shall prevail until the nightmare itself screams! I am the one and only might and lust. I am Tertian, The Master of Senses!†I said even thou it was not my voice that came out. The voice was much deeper like that man voice in my head. I had the sensation of killing someone was going to bring me a pleasant joy.
I took my two guns and pointed them towards the Angel and that Demon. “Tertian?! Not one single thing has been able to successfully sign the contract... This will be interesting indeed!†that Demon laughed with a smile. I suddenly shot the gun pointed at that Demon and the bullet flew right through his forehead. He fell dead on the ground. “No…!†That irritable Angel fell on her knees. I walked towards her. “Why did you do this towards me?†I asked calmly. “I have nothing to say to you fiend.†Her face had no emotions. No hope or despair. It looked like she was cursed. She had no soul, no light nor anything for that matter. “Your life is worth less than the people you sacrificed because of your brother.†When I said that the Demon rose up with a happy expression on his face. “That’s good! That is really good!†he yelled. Suddenly horns grew out from his head in a spiral form, red crimson wings came out of his back and a cartographic style devil tail was also shown. He rushed at me with flat hands. I pointed one of my revolvers at him as a warning but he did not stop. I then shot him in the head and he again fell dead on the ground. “Will Hell have mercy on your soul.†and then turned my focus on that Angel again.
Suddenly I noticed a presence behind me. I turned around and there stood that white Demon. He slapped me and I flew right into the relic wall. I got myself out of the wall and then something just suddenly slipped my mouth: “Impressive for a Demon.†then that Demon responded: “I am the 45th Daemon of the Order. Your powers cannot surpass me even if your so-called instincts were going on to the fullest†“My instincts? So this is my inner power...†I thought to myself. I have the same feeling as when I battled Yuima in my mind. I pointed both of the guns at that Demon and fired away. I saw bullets flying toward that Demon and he desperate dodging them. When I, or rather Tertian, had to reload that Demon flew at a sonic speed towards me and tried to hit me with his flat hand palms. I dodge them fairly easily but then his foot came in the picture and kicked me so hard I flew through the first wall into another room in the relic.
“I told you that your powers are useless. You lack the real powers to comprehend this extreme level of battle between the servants of God and the Devil.†He said to me while I lay on the ground. I stood up and ran behind him. I pointed both of my guns at his neck. It looked like that Demon just stood there. Then suddenly in a blink of an eye he was behind me. “Stop trying†I heard him say and then he hit me with his palm on my right shoulder. I flew with my head first into another wall. I tried to stand up but I was unable to move my right arm. When I looked at my arm I saw that my skin was gray-toned. “Surprised? I'm able to cut your muscles by just touching you.†I turned to my left and there that Demon stood again. “Are you saying that you are able to cut my organs too?†I asked as Tertian. “You of all people should know what battles can bring, Tertian. You have served the Devil himself after all.â€
“Heh, well then you should know that my power cannot be sealed so easily.†When I said that as Tertian I saw some gold ropes warped around that Demon. “What?! When did you place a seal like that?!†That Demon yelled in panic while more golden ropes continued to wrap around him. “Do you see those bullets around you? While you was busy talking to me I was able to roll some seals around you. To my surprise it actually worked better than I anticipated.†“Why you...!†it looked like that the Demon was sealed and unable to do anything for now. Then suddenly a Scythe came slashing over my head. I was in the nick of time able to dodge it. It was that Angel.
“I don't understand this! Why did you attack him when I saw you two? Why do you help this thing by offering him innocent souls?!†I yelled at that irritable Angel out of frustration. “Do you know how it feels to lose your whole family? The one you love? Of course you don't!†She yelled back while we were fighting. “You're right; I don't know how it feels to lose someone close to you. But I know how it feels to have someone that care about you.†Then I suddenly realized that I had not felt Yuima's presence for a while. “Yuima, you there? Answer me!†I said, or yelled, inside my own head. “Yuima?!†I did not get any response from her. “You’re open!†I felt something cut me. I did not focus too much on the fight so that Angel was able to cut my side. “Kid, if you don't focus you will be dead soon.†Tertian said to me. “Do you know what happened to Renzo Yuima?!†I asked Tertian still inside my head. “I guess she is vanishing away from you.†he said. “What?! What do you mean by that?!†I asked confused. “When you signed my contract I and that girl exchanged places.†Tertian stated. “Is there a way to end the contract?! I need an answer now!†I yelled at Tertian or so I felt I was doing. “By fulfilling the contract, kid. If you do I have nothing more to do here so I will be on my way.†I was thinking about how the contract was; “I can give you the power you require to kill these two traitors. Nothing can surpass this power and both of these fools will tremble under your rage. All I ask in return is that you use this spear in your hands and press it through you. A contract will be signed but be warned: This contract will not be reversible.†“So I need to kill those too...â€
I was forced to kill them in order to save Yuima. “How much time do I have?†I asked Tertian calmly. “15 minutes or less.†I took the handle of the Scythe that irritable Angel was wielding and threw her as fast as I could into a wall. Then I rushed towards that Demon which is still trapped in the seal. I pointed both of the guns at his face. “May you find peace.†and then I shot both of the magazines. When they were empty his head was gone and his body was melting into a black pool. “NO! What have you carp done?! I'm gonna kill you and let you be the first Angel to visit Hell forever!!†I heard behind me. I turned around and saw that irritable Angel was flying towards me. Out of pure reflexes I was able to block her Scythe's blade with my guns. She withdraws her Scythe and jumped some meter away from me. “Htaed Tuc!†she yelled and suddenly her Scythe got another blade at the end of its handle which pointed the other way and both blades are now black with some purple substance dripping from them. She stretched her arms in front of her and starts spinning her Scythe at an incredible speed. I saw that the purple substance was flying to the sides and became like a wall stretching from wall to wall and from the floor to the roof. “If you let me control your body more I will make this quick.†I heard Tertian say to me while that Angel walked closer and closer towards me. “You have done enough!†I yelled to him. “OK, I was just giving you the opportunity to finish this battle off quicker since you got less than 3 minutes.†“I have less than 3 minutes left to finish her off? So it has been 12 minutes and I have not done anything? Ok, have it your way. But I will get my body back no matter what you try to do!†I said to make sure he heard me. I now just stood still with my back against a wall while that irritable Angel came closer and closer with her purple wall.
Suddenly I was in a black room with only a small lamp that was hanging above me. The floor, the walls and the roof was all black. I tried to find a door by feeling along the walls and the floor. Nothing, absolutely nothing. I just sat down under the lamp just thinking about this whole situation. Suddenly I felt a breeze coming from somewhere; I stood up and tried to feel the breeze to see if it was coming from an opening. Lucky for me it came right above where I sat. I pushed and pushed the roof. Nothing seemed to work. Now I tried to stand on my hands since my legs is the strongest muscles I can control. It was hard to stand on my hands. I fell plenty of times but if there are a way out I will not get anywhere without giving my all. I kicked and kicked then after a while I felt that the roof gave after. Now I really kicked all I could and also giving a little more speed by jumping with my hands. Suddenly I was able to damage it enough to make a little hole. Through the hole I could hear people and see the sun. That gave me the strength I needed to really kick through. When it became big enough for me to use my hands, I tried to yell but nothing seemed to work. I could still hear people but no one seemed to hear me or care. Then I used my hands. I pushed and pushed the sides of the hole. Then after trying and resting a couple of times I could squeeze myself through.
I lifted myself out of that room and suddenly I fell on my back. I turned around and there was a brick wall there. No holes or anything. I looked around, it seems like a shopping district from the 40th. When I walked around just looking I saw that people was staring at me. After a while a little kid came running to me yelling: “How could you!! Why are you doing this?!†When he was close enough he was starting hitting me and crying. “How can you let Princess Yuima get executed?! WHY?!†Then a woman came running and picked up the boy. “I'm so sorry your Majesty. I don't know what is wrong with him. Please I beg you, don't take him. I will personally punish him myself.†It looked like she was afraid of me. “Can I ask you something?†“S-Sure...†“Why are you calling me Majesty?†Now people around started to whisper more. “You are my great king, my master. The great king that rules this country and soon the world.†She said. “Excuse me? I'm no king, ha-ha. Why would I be?†I laughed. “Majesty?†she asked. “C'mon, stop calling me that. My name is Felix Gismos. So call me by my name, OK?†I said. That woman looked really confused. “Are you Xilef's cousin then?†she asked me. “Xilef? Who is that?†I asked back. “I'm really sorry of this misunderstanding. Could you follow me home?†“Sure thing.†I responded. On our way I asked that boy: “Hello there, can I ask your name? Mine name is Felix, Felix Gismos.†“I'm sorry but he is deaf.†that woman said. “Oh, sorry. So what is his name if I can ask?†“Desièr.†that woman stated. “And yours? I asked. “Rita Humming.†“Humming? Like the Humming bird? Any history behind that?†I asked just to keep a conversation while we were walking. “Our family owns a Remedy Shop which has been here since the existence of this city. We are known for our influential Remedies.†She stated. “Cool.†I responded.
“Here it is; The Humming Remedies.†She said right after we got around a corner. While inside Rita said she needed to discuss something with me after she had put Desièr to bed. She came down from the second floor after some minutes and sat down. “You are not Xilef?†she asked suddenly. “No, as I said my name is Felix.†I stated. “You have never been in this town?†she asked. “No. I suddenly was in a black room. Then when I broke the roof I fell out in the streets.†I said. “Really? So you don't know anything at all?†she asked me curious. “No, nothing. I know there is something about me because people seemed to stare at me and whisper stuff while I was walking by them.†“Well, this is how it is: This city is controlled by Xilef. Xilef is a horrible ruler sent from hell for sure. You look exactly like him, even your voice. But what makes you different from him is your attitude. I thought you were him and so Desièr. If you were him Desièr would be executed.†When she said that it reminded me on what Desièr said to me. “Can you tell me about Princess Yuima?†I asked her with a serious expression. “Her highness is Xilef's Wife. No one knows exactly why she agreed to marry him because she came to this city with a slave dealer. Yuima was the only one who could keep the city happy. She only agreed to be Xilef's wife if she was given the control over everything within this city.†then we both became completely silent.
“No...†Rain seems to be a little scared. The candles suddenly got blown out and it became fairly chilly inside. “It's Xilef's Banshee. I think it have come to see the rumors.†Rita said silently “That Xilef or a duplicate is running around town?†“Yes†she stated. “Please meet the Banshee eye to eye.†she asked “Like I would run away.†Then the door got blown down. I turned around and a man with black clothes and a hood stood right behind me. I could feel the chills going down my back. “You... Must die...†it said. “C'mon, let us be friends. No need for violence right?†It suddenly took a blade under its coat and tried to slash me. I was able to throw myself of the chair to dodge it. “Rita, take Desièr with you out of here.†I said with a smirk. “OK...†she said, it looked like she was really worried about me. “No... Resistance...†that Banshee said to me while I was still dodging his attacks. “Can you give me a sword or a weapon so I could stop moving?†I asked the Banshee. It didn’t answer but it threw his sword at me. “That was nice of you.†I said when I grabbed the sword. But now that Banshee had two Swords. That Banshee had a really scary look. Black clouds were swirling around it and it had rifted black clothing and a hood which covered the face. The Banshee's hands had a blue-gray tone and the skin looked like it started too rotten.
It then pulled back into the wall behind it. I was sure it was going to attack me from behind so I try to constantly watch my back. Nothing happened, it was only an empty house now but the presence of that Banshee still remains. Then I come to think about Rita and her kid Desièr. I rushed up to the second floor. Right before I was on top of the stairs a hand grabbed me from the side wall. It was that Banshee; he stuck his head out and screamed in my face. The scream was so frightened, sounded like children and women burning. It paralyzed me completely, I did notice that the sword that Banshee had in its other hand came slowly towards me. What am I supposed to do? A sword coming at me and my body is paralyzed. Before I knew it my chest was burning like hell. I looked down and the sword had gone right through my chest. The Banshee showed it more in until the handle touched me.
Then I suddenly wake up inside the ruins, I looked around trying to collect my thoughts. In a dark corner laid that irritable Angel. Blood was visible under her body, I also looked at myself; my clothes were rifted, I had deep wounds and then I saw the Scythe that Angel holds beside me. It had its original form. It was really quiet, no sounds except for the wind howling around inside the Relic. I forced myself up and I decided to walk out, on my way out I saw the pool where that Demon had melted. When I got out it was already dark outside, I pulled out my wings and flew towards my apartment. When I opened the door everything was in place since I left. The dirty dishes, my room that belonged to Yuima and her clothes was in the wardrobe. “Yuima? Are you here Yuima?†I asked around the apartment but I got no answer. I thought of what happened to her and about that city I was in before I woke up in the Relic. I lay down on the coach to relax but I could not sleep. Everything that happened this day was still stuck in my head. Two months ago I became an Angel because of that irritable Angel and her Demon brother just happened to train close to the shortcut in the forest. Then God decided to take me in as his soldier and assigned that irritable Angel as my coach, or mentor. She taught me how to get my signature weapon Yuima which is a spirit taking form of my personality, a spear. Yuima was really nice towards me... having her here was relaxing and the whole apartment had a comforting atmosphere. But everything at this point was that irritable Angel's and her brother's plan on making me some sort of as dinner for that Demon. In the fight I learned that I’m able to summon Tertian, a persona so to speak that also served the Devil himself ages ago, or at least that is what that Demon said. I let him take over my body to end the fight between me and that irritable Angel alongside her brother. What did I gain from this battle? Nothing, absolutely nothing...
- God's Pawn Act 3, Kavasiki
Act 4 (Click to View)
*Beginning of a New Chapter*
I find myself in a cellar. Looks like a prison and my chest hurts. I saw blood on my clothes; I lifted my shirt up and saw a deep scratch in my chest. It is still open but I'm too dizzy to actually feel the pain. I hear someone's footsteps hitting the cobblestone floor, sounds like it's coming towards me. "You are Felix correct?" I looked through the prison bars and some mysterious person stood there. "Yes..." I answered. Then that mysterious person unlocked the door and came in. “Do you remember me, Felix?†it sounded like a woman. She took of her hood and showed me her face. It was Yuima, my weapon and the first person in my life that I cared for. “Yuima! You are alright!†I yelled. It was so wonderful to see her again. “Keep quiet, I will get you out so is really, really quiet.†she said and grabbed my arm. “How did I get here?†I asked her while she dragged me with her somewhere. “I will give you a letter where all of it is written down so read it and understand it.†She continued to drag me up stairs and through corridors. The walls were made of stone, it reminded of an old caster from around 16th hundred century. “Here, climb through this crack and you will find yourself in the sewers. It is all written down.†and so I did. She closed the opening behind me with a rock so I had no choice but to feel my way through. There was no light so I just crawled forwards. After a while I suddenly slipped and fell in a hole. I hit the bottom really hard and when I stood up I smelled the sewers. There was some torches here so I could read the letter I was given. “I don't think you will believe this Felix, but for my sake please do. I don't know how I or you got here but I know that the Agents of Creation is behind this. You are now in your own mind. This is the only way I can connect to you. Tertian, he is the persona you summoned in the battle between you, Ika and her brother. I'm sure you don't understand this but the Agents of Creation is the elites among Angels. They were aware of you entering the relic with Ika to meet that Demon. Someone must have told them that you and Ika was cooperation with Demons so they sealed me from you. I have found a way of communicating with you but only for a short time. I need to tell you something really important when we meet next time.â€
I suddenly woke up in my living room. I looked at the clock and it seems like I have slept for good over 12 hours now. Is my dream true? Are Yuima still with me? This was indeed confusing but for now I cannot do anything until I fall asleep again. I decided to grocery shop some food and stuff until it became dark outside. When I came back I had at message on my phone. It came from my boss from the indie game company I'm working for. “Hello Felix, I have not heard from you in five days or so. Have something happened? I'm hoping you will call me back. Much appreciated.†Looks like I forgot the work, but for good reason. I need to give him a call soon. After I was done placing the grocery items in their place I sat down on my coach and turned on the TV. Nothing interesting as usual, no big news either. I looked at the clock: 09:36pm. “Guess I will do some cleaning.†I thought to myself. When I turned my back against the TV the whole room started to flash. I turned around and saw that the TV blinking. But I know I turned it off. Then I saw two white wings coming through the TV. “What the hell?!†I said to myself. I saw a head coming out of the TV then suddenly an Angel was standing right in front of me. “Felix Gismos?†he asked. “Yes?†I answered. “You are under arrest for having contact with Demons and murder an Angel Wednesday from 05:00pm to 07:30pm.†he said. “What?!†I responded shocked. “I need you to come with me.†he said. “And if I refuse?†I asked calmly. “I need to use any resources possible to make you come with me.†he stated. “On who’s authority?†I asked him again. “The Law, which is made by God.†he stated.
So I agreed to come with him. He opened a portal in midair which seemed to have a golden gate on clouds pictured in it. When I passed through I appeared in front of a golden gate as the portal showed. When I followed the Angel closer to the gate it opened. After walking through the gate that Angel took out his wings “Follow me past the sky.†I said and took off. I took out my wings and noticed that my wings are bigger than what they were before “Have I become stronger? I don't feel that way but how well...†I thought to myself and took off after that Angel. He and I flew higher and higher towards a nimbus cloud. When we past it I saw some kind of a white building that looked like a roman temple. I saw plenty for Angels flying from and to it, then that Angel I followed landed on it and so did I. “This is the Court of everything. Everything here is decided by God's right hand so show some class.†he said. We walked in and there sat plenty of Angels from left to right like a court room. I kept on follow that Angel to the front. “All rise for The Judge!†that Angel I had followed yelled out and everyone stood up. An Angel came in with white beard and no hair and he also had a halo above his head which no other Angel here had. “Sit.†The Judge said and everyone sat down. “Case file number: 1683. Felix Gismos, murder of an Angel named Ika which was an undercover Agent on the case Daemon League.†When he said that I was shocked. “Was she really an undercover agent? Is that the reason for why they were fighting...? No that cannot be for the reason is that she attacked me even thou her “brother†was wrapped with my seal.†I thought to myself. “Anything you want to add here Felix?†The Judge asked me. “Maybe.†I said. “Then go ahead.†he stated. “Ika said to me that there was an active Relic some miles from the City I was set to protect. When we entered the presence of the Daemon was too intense for me so Ika said I should go back and let her handle this.†“But rejected that command and went after her, why?†the prosecutor interrupted, or I think it was him. “I felt I could help her since I beat her in some training sessions.†I responded. “I see... go on.†the prosecutor said. “Well, when I stood at the entrance of the main room, or what I believed was the main room of the relic, I saw Ika fight against that Daemon. Then that Demon saw me and flew towards me. He grabbed my neck and then he told me that Ika was his sister and they summoned God and the Devil with an ancient family artifact and a copy they made from it some hundred years ago.†“Can you prove that?†interrupted the Judge. “No, I cannot.†I said calmly.
“Ika was assigned as your Guide and she taught you how to gain your signature weapon Yuima correct? But you were also able to summon Tertian which is a Demon's persona.†the prosecutor said and everyone in the court started to whisper. “You signed a contract with Tertian and also gave him full access to use your body and with that Tertian killed Ika.†the prosecutor stated. “Objection your honor!†that Angel I followed yelled. “Rejected.†said The Judge. “Sir Gismos, would you kindly take out your wings for us?†the prosecutor asked. “No, wings are a part of which you are and they don't need to be shown, those are my rights.†I stated. Wings are like someone's private parts but not so serious, they indicate your strength and health. It's like telling people always how your lifestyle is which they don't need to know. “I know that your wings are pitch-black, you are able to summon Tertian and you murdered an Angel which is what Demons mostly do. Angels have died by other than a Demon's hands in over 400 years. Which only points in one direction: you Felix Gismos are a Twilight.†he said and everyone around started to talk with each other. “And that is?†I asked confused. “Twilights are creatures that have traits between Angels and Demons. They are aggressive, strong and have a higher need for killing. They don't have the same rights as Angels or Demons have which means you must show your wings if demanded so.†that Angel beside me said. I think he is my lawyer too. “So, could you show us your wings please.†said the prosecutor to me. I stood up, pressed my shoulder backwards and closed my hands. My wings came out and the Angels around seemed a little scared. “As I thought.†said the prosecutor with a smirk. “What a bunch of weaklings, heh.†came suddenly out of my mouth. “What did you say...?†asked The Judge. “Didn’t you hear me grandpa? I said that none of you can be considering a challenge and are all a disgrace to the word divinity.†I said. For some reason I could not stop myself for saying things. “So you have come out to greet us Tertian?†the prosecutor asked. Some Angels with some staffs flew towards me from the main entrance and doors around the court. They grabbed my arms and wings with a really strong grip. “Why do you even bother?†Tertian said while I felt some kind of energy flowing thought my veins. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a black aura surrounded me and then made an explosion from my body which threw those guards into the walls. “Do you have any idea on how powerful this Human is?†Tertian asked. Tertian speaks through me and have control over my body but I’m still aware of what is happening.
“This Human is even greater than the Devil himself at a very young age. I cannot pass up this opportunity.†he continued with a smile. “Tertian, we need you to take a step back and surrender. Or we will be forced to use deadly force.†stated The Judge. “Then bring it. This body is perfect for me to use in the upcoming act of my scene.†Tertian stated. The Judge rose up from his chair and drew a very long katana out from his coat. “Burn, Tortuga Amino.†he said and the katana got some kind of sky-blue flame around it. “Ah, so you are THE Judge. I have been looking forward to fight someone with your reputation.†Tertian crossed his hands and then released a shock wave to blow the seats in the court to the sides to make a fine open space to battle in. “Now that the stage is set, let the battle commence.†said Tertian. The Judge jumped then from his chair into the arena. At the second The Judge touched the floor Tertian stood behind him with his left gun pointing at his head. The Judge suddenly began to burn and I felt something slashed my back. Tertian jumped forward and turned around and there stood The Judge with his katana with some blood on it. “You are really slow on your reaction Tertian. You are no match for me.†said The Judge. “Is that so? Look under you.†said Tertian. When The Judge looked down on his feet he could see some small bullets on the ground. Then out of the bullets came golden ropes trying to snatch The Judge but he was in the nick of time to dodge them. I tried to force my wings to disappear but since Tertian is me I cannot stop focusing on neither them nor this battle. The Judge was running around Tertian while tapping the ground with the tip of his katana while Tertian was shooting after him while standing still. When he finally stopped I saw markings on the ground. “Seals?!†I thought to myself because they looked like something from an anime or some kind of manga. Without any warning I got forced down on my knees. I felt like someone had dropped a house on me. “Damn you...!†Tertian yelled while he, or I, got forced to the ground. “This, Tertian, is the same technique used by Rickko which I'm sure you're familiar with.†said The Judge. “Rickko?! You mean he is still alive?! To hell with this!†yelled Tertian while he tried to force himself on his feet.
Suddenly my wings disappeared and I got control over my thoughts again, but not my body since I was lying flat on the floor without any chances of getting up. “Felix Gismos.†The Judge said to me. “Y-Yes?†I responded while I still tried to get myself up. “You are hereby found guilty for indirect murder.†continued The Judge. “What?! I have not do-†before I could end my sentence I was interrupted by the prosecutor: “You are involved with Tertian, giving him a possible way into our world again and helped him commit a murder towards an Agent. You're wings will be removed and your Angelic powers will be taken from you. In other words you will be a Human again with no guidance from anyone.†I don't know if I should be happy or sad. I will get my old and boring life back but will I be able to see Yuima? “Will I be able to see or have any contact with my weapon?†I asked calmly. “No, you will not have anything that will connect you to God or the Devil. This is a serious crime and therefore we are allowed to erase your memory without your permission.†The Judge said and suddenly everything went black. “I will miss you too Felix.†I heard.
- God's Pawn Act 4, Kavasiki
I find myself in a cellar. Looks like a prison and my chest hurts. I saw blood on my clothes; I lifted my shirt up and saw a deep scratch in my chest. It is still open but I'm too dizzy to actually feel the pain. I hear someone's footsteps hitting the cobblestone floor, sounds like it's coming towards me. "You are Felix correct?" I looked through the prison bars and some mysterious person stood there. "Yes..." I answered. Then that mysterious person unlocked the door and came in. “Do you remember me, Felix?†it sounded like a woman. She took of her hood and showed me her face. It was Yuima, my weapon and the first person in my life that I cared for. “Yuima! You are alright!†I yelled. It was so wonderful to see her again. “Keep quiet, I will get you out so is really, really quiet.†she said and grabbed my arm. “How did I get here?†I asked her while she dragged me with her somewhere. “I will give you a letter where all of it is written down so read it and understand it.†She continued to drag me up stairs and through corridors. The walls were made of stone, it reminded of an old caster from around 16th hundred century. “Here, climb through this crack and you will find yourself in the sewers. It is all written down.†and so I did. She closed the opening behind me with a rock so I had no choice but to feel my way through. There was no light so I just crawled forwards. After a while I suddenly slipped and fell in a hole. I hit the bottom really hard and when I stood up I smelled the sewers. There was some torches here so I could read the letter I was given. “I don't think you will believe this Felix, but for my sake please do. I don't know how I or you got here but I know that the Agents of Creation is behind this. You are now in your own mind. This is the only way I can connect to you. Tertian, he is the persona you summoned in the battle between you, Ika and her brother. I'm sure you don't understand this but the Agents of Creation is the elites among Angels. They were aware of you entering the relic with Ika to meet that Demon. Someone must have told them that you and Ika was cooperation with Demons so they sealed me from you. I have found a way of communicating with you but only for a short time. I need to tell you something really important when we meet next time.â€
I suddenly woke up in my living room. I looked at the clock and it seems like I have slept for good over 12 hours now. Is my dream true? Are Yuima still with me? This was indeed confusing but for now I cannot do anything until I fall asleep again. I decided to grocery shop some food and stuff until it became dark outside. When I came back I had at message on my phone. It came from my boss from the indie game company I'm working for. “Hello Felix, I have not heard from you in five days or so. Have something happened? I'm hoping you will call me back. Much appreciated.†Looks like I forgot the work, but for good reason. I need to give him a call soon. After I was done placing the grocery items in their place I sat down on my coach and turned on the TV. Nothing interesting as usual, no big news either. I looked at the clock: 09:36pm. “Guess I will do some cleaning.†I thought to myself. When I turned my back against the TV the whole room started to flash. I turned around and saw that the TV blinking. But I know I turned it off. Then I saw two white wings coming through the TV. “What the hell?!†I said to myself. I saw a head coming out of the TV then suddenly an Angel was standing right in front of me. “Felix Gismos?†he asked. “Yes?†I answered. “You are under arrest for having contact with Demons and murder an Angel Wednesday from 05:00pm to 07:30pm.†he said. “What?!†I responded shocked. “I need you to come with me.†he said. “And if I refuse?†I asked calmly. “I need to use any resources possible to make you come with me.†he stated. “On who’s authority?†I asked him again. “The Law, which is made by God.†he stated.
So I agreed to come with him. He opened a portal in midair which seemed to have a golden gate on clouds pictured in it. When I passed through I appeared in front of a golden gate as the portal showed. When I followed the Angel closer to the gate it opened. After walking through the gate that Angel took out his wings “Follow me past the sky.†I said and took off. I took out my wings and noticed that my wings are bigger than what they were before “Have I become stronger? I don't feel that way but how well...†I thought to myself and took off after that Angel. He and I flew higher and higher towards a nimbus cloud. When we past it I saw some kind of a white building that looked like a roman temple. I saw plenty for Angels flying from and to it, then that Angel I followed landed on it and so did I. “This is the Court of everything. Everything here is decided by God's right hand so show some class.†he said. We walked in and there sat plenty of Angels from left to right like a court room. I kept on follow that Angel to the front. “All rise for The Judge!†that Angel I had followed yelled out and everyone stood up. An Angel came in with white beard and no hair and he also had a halo above his head which no other Angel here had. “Sit.†The Judge said and everyone sat down. “Case file number: 1683. Felix Gismos, murder of an Angel named Ika which was an undercover Agent on the case Daemon League.†When he said that I was shocked. “Was she really an undercover agent? Is that the reason for why they were fighting...? No that cannot be for the reason is that she attacked me even thou her “brother†was wrapped with my seal.†I thought to myself. “Anything you want to add here Felix?†The Judge asked me. “Maybe.†I said. “Then go ahead.†he stated. “Ika said to me that there was an active Relic some miles from the City I was set to protect. When we entered the presence of the Daemon was too intense for me so Ika said I should go back and let her handle this.†“But rejected that command and went after her, why?†the prosecutor interrupted, or I think it was him. “I felt I could help her since I beat her in some training sessions.†I responded. “I see... go on.†the prosecutor said. “Well, when I stood at the entrance of the main room, or what I believed was the main room of the relic, I saw Ika fight against that Daemon. Then that Demon saw me and flew towards me. He grabbed my neck and then he told me that Ika was his sister and they summoned God and the Devil with an ancient family artifact and a copy they made from it some hundred years ago.†“Can you prove that?†interrupted the Judge. “No, I cannot.†I said calmly.
“Ika was assigned as your Guide and she taught you how to gain your signature weapon Yuima correct? But you were also able to summon Tertian which is a Demon's persona.†the prosecutor said and everyone in the court started to whisper. “You signed a contract with Tertian and also gave him full access to use your body and with that Tertian killed Ika.†the prosecutor stated. “Objection your honor!†that Angel I followed yelled. “Rejected.†said The Judge. “Sir Gismos, would you kindly take out your wings for us?†the prosecutor asked. “No, wings are a part of which you are and they don't need to be shown, those are my rights.†I stated. Wings are like someone's private parts but not so serious, they indicate your strength and health. It's like telling people always how your lifestyle is which they don't need to know. “I know that your wings are pitch-black, you are able to summon Tertian and you murdered an Angel which is what Demons mostly do. Angels have died by other than a Demon's hands in over 400 years. Which only points in one direction: you Felix Gismos are a Twilight.†he said and everyone around started to talk with each other. “And that is?†I asked confused. “Twilights are creatures that have traits between Angels and Demons. They are aggressive, strong and have a higher need for killing. They don't have the same rights as Angels or Demons have which means you must show your wings if demanded so.†that Angel beside me said. I think he is my lawyer too. “So, could you show us your wings please.†said the prosecutor to me. I stood up, pressed my shoulder backwards and closed my hands. My wings came out and the Angels around seemed a little scared. “As I thought.†said the prosecutor with a smirk. “What a bunch of weaklings, heh.†came suddenly out of my mouth. “What did you say...?†asked The Judge. “Didn’t you hear me grandpa? I said that none of you can be considering a challenge and are all a disgrace to the word divinity.†I said. For some reason I could not stop myself for saying things. “So you have come out to greet us Tertian?†the prosecutor asked. Some Angels with some staffs flew towards me from the main entrance and doors around the court. They grabbed my arms and wings with a really strong grip. “Why do you even bother?†Tertian said while I felt some kind of energy flowing thought my veins. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a black aura surrounded me and then made an explosion from my body which threw those guards into the walls. “Do you have any idea on how powerful this Human is?†Tertian asked. Tertian speaks through me and have control over my body but I’m still aware of what is happening.
“This Human is even greater than the Devil himself at a very young age. I cannot pass up this opportunity.†he continued with a smile. “Tertian, we need you to take a step back and surrender. Or we will be forced to use deadly force.†stated The Judge. “Then bring it. This body is perfect for me to use in the upcoming act of my scene.†Tertian stated. The Judge rose up from his chair and drew a very long katana out from his coat. “Burn, Tortuga Amino.†he said and the katana got some kind of sky-blue flame around it. “Ah, so you are THE Judge. I have been looking forward to fight someone with your reputation.†Tertian crossed his hands and then released a shock wave to blow the seats in the court to the sides to make a fine open space to battle in. “Now that the stage is set, let the battle commence.†said Tertian. The Judge jumped then from his chair into the arena. At the second The Judge touched the floor Tertian stood behind him with his left gun pointing at his head. The Judge suddenly began to burn and I felt something slashed my back. Tertian jumped forward and turned around and there stood The Judge with his katana with some blood on it. “You are really slow on your reaction Tertian. You are no match for me.†said The Judge. “Is that so? Look under you.†said Tertian. When The Judge looked down on his feet he could see some small bullets on the ground. Then out of the bullets came golden ropes trying to snatch The Judge but he was in the nick of time to dodge them. I tried to force my wings to disappear but since Tertian is me I cannot stop focusing on neither them nor this battle. The Judge was running around Tertian while tapping the ground with the tip of his katana while Tertian was shooting after him while standing still. When he finally stopped I saw markings on the ground. “Seals?!†I thought to myself because they looked like something from an anime or some kind of manga. Without any warning I got forced down on my knees. I felt like someone had dropped a house on me. “Damn you...!†Tertian yelled while he, or I, got forced to the ground. “This, Tertian, is the same technique used by Rickko which I'm sure you're familiar with.†said The Judge. “Rickko?! You mean he is still alive?! To hell with this!†yelled Tertian while he tried to force himself on his feet.
Suddenly my wings disappeared and I got control over my thoughts again, but not my body since I was lying flat on the floor without any chances of getting up. “Felix Gismos.†The Judge said to me. “Y-Yes?†I responded while I still tried to get myself up. “You are hereby found guilty for indirect murder.†continued The Judge. “What?! I have not do-†before I could end my sentence I was interrupted by the prosecutor: “You are involved with Tertian, giving him a possible way into our world again and helped him commit a murder towards an Agent. You're wings will be removed and your Angelic powers will be taken from you. In other words you will be a Human again with no guidance from anyone.†I don't know if I should be happy or sad. I will get my old and boring life back but will I be able to see Yuima? “Will I be able to see or have any contact with my weapon?†I asked calmly. “No, you will not have anything that will connect you to God or the Devil. This is a serious crime and therefore we are allowed to erase your memory without your permission.†The Judge said and suddenly everything went black. “I will miss you too Felix.†I heard.
- God's Pawn Act 4, Kavasiki
Act 5 (Click to View)
The Second Daemon Arrives
Felix Gismos, a 24 year old with a sad fate. He experienced so much in those two months and his actions didn't go unnoticed. I'm not talking about the Angels of Creation. I'm talking about us normal Mythology creatures. Fairies, Goblins, Vampires, Harpies exist too like normally Humans today. We heard plenty of rumors about Felix's actions. A Harpy known as Merry, which is me, are working as an Information Broker and I heard about Felix which possessed Tertian had been brainwashed by the Agents of Creation. I'm all about business and making profit. Like Angels; Harpies can take on a Human form by shrinking their wings and tail. Harpies by Greek Mythology is supposed to be ugly women stealing stuff, but in reality they are actually like normal Humans except that they are all females and have two or four bird wings and a tail. I live in a capital city known as Perego. Perego is known by its High-Class standards but this city hides an unknown secret for the Humans. You might have guessed it already, the secret is an underground city of ruins which Perego was built over to cover our majestic society. This part of the city has been called P.U.M. lately which stands for Perego Underground Market. I work as an information broker selling trustworthy information from and to major cities where I can gain huge profits.
Lately the news about Felix Gismos has been quite a profit now because of what happened to him. This is the first time the Agents of Creation actually erased the memories of anyone in 20 years. Now I'm on my way to meet him, I will try to dig around in his past to see if his life-story is actually worth selling. I met up with Derick which is my info-gainer in the city where Felix lives. He told me the address so I went there. "Eleven Street, Creek Road... looks like this is it." I said to myself when I stood right before a building complex. “Block E was it?†I looked around trying to spot the E or something that indicated the right Block, and then I saw an old man. "Hey! Excuse me!" I yelled to get his attention. It looked like he noticed me so I ran toward him. “Excuse me, sir? Could you show me where the E block is?†I asked him when I was close enough. “Yea, I know of it. Do you see that E sign at that building there?†he asked me while he was pointing at a building to my left. When I turned left I saw an E clearly in red on that white wall. “T-thanks...†I said calmly. I kind of felt dumb but that's life.
"Apartment 7. 3... 5... 7, there it is.†I tried to look through a window on the side of the door but it didn't look like anyone was home. I saw a weak mirror image of myself in the window so I tried to fix the hair and my clothes to look more formidable when he comes back. Then I saw another mirror image, I turned around and there stood a guy holding some shopping bags. "And who might you be?" he asked me. "I'm Merry. I'm waiting for Felix Gismos." "And what do you want with him if I can ask." "I need some information that he might have." I was kind of sure that this is him; I'm guessing that he will try to see if I actually am worth his time. "Well, good luck with that then." he said to me and walked towards the other apartments. "Guess it was not him after all..." I thought to myself. I waited and looked around. When I looked towards those other apartments in the same floor I saw that same guy coming back. Then he stood right in front of me and said: "Could you move? I need to unlock the door..." "S-sure." I responded and did as he asked. "So you are Felix after all, correct?" I asked him. "Yes, Felix Gismos is the name. Please, come in, come in.†His apartment didn’t look like much of an Angel's apartment, though it seems quite cozy. "So, shall we start?" he suddenly asked. "Huh?" I responded, didn't quite catch what he meant. "Are you not here to interview me or something?" he asked. "Oh, right...â€
"Are you religious Felix?" I need to make sure that he actually is brainwashed or not. "No, I don't believe in God or anything related. I think that we choose our own fate and accidents do happen." he responded. "No Angels, Demons or anything at all?" I asked curious. "No, why do you actually want to know that? I got plenty of strange visitors here recently asking me the same thing." it looked like that irritated him and I might be careful too with what I ask. “Is there something going on? Just tell me. I really need to know!†his attitude suddenly changed and that sat me in an uncomfortable situation. “I'm sorry, but I don't have the answers you are looking for. I'm only here to gain some info myself.†I said, trying to get out of this situation. If I reveal anything, I myself might get caught by the Agents of Creation too. “I know you know something. I have strange dreams about Angels and Demons and suddenly people come from all over the place asking me those types of questions. I know you know something!†What? Isn't the Seal able to shield him? He is damn strong! I thought to myself. “I need you to tell me!†he yelled.
“Do you know the ancient ruins some miles from this city?†I asked him because that is the place where he killed Ika. “Do you think I know what's out there past the forests?†he asked me like I should know the answer already. “I take that as a no...†I responded. It seemed like there is nothing he remembers and was only left with dreams. But he knows right now that there is something happening. There is something about him that makes me want to tell him everything but if I do I will be caught by the Agents of Creation but then again I really want Tertian to do me a favor that I know that only he can do. I know that I'm here to gain some info that is worth a profit but I have a personal grudge against someone in the Agents of Creation. “Felix, I will show you what you seek, but I need to make sure that you can do me a favor afterward.†I said. “And that might be?†he asked. “I can guarantee that you are able to fulfill my request.†I tried to make an expression to tell him that I'm quite serous. I stared him in the eye when I said it and it looked like he got the picture. “OK, I will do it.†he said with the same kind of expression I gave him.
I said that I will meet him outside of the apartment about three hours and when the time comes I did meet him there. “Before we go, I will show you something that will surprise you.†“Oh?†it looked like he was kind of confused by what I meant. I dragged him with me to the park behind the apartment complex. “Just stand there.†I said to him while I walked some meters away. I turned around and took of my jacket. “Is-is that wings and a tail?!†he didn't look surprised nor confused, more like someone who was waiting to see something and did at last see it, you know? “You are not an Angel are you?†he asked me when I increased the size of my wings. “No, but you are.†I said to him. “W-what?!†that seemed to surprise him. “You are a Twilight Angel. Someone with the divine power of a Demon and an Angel. You have, or had rather, the power to summon a spirit or what some people like to call them; instinct, with the name of Tertian.†He suddenly fell on his back. “I'm an Angel. A real Angel? With the power of Demons and Angels? How come I don't know this?†he asked. I was hoping that he didn't because this is hard for me to tell him because I don't know the whole story myself. “Well...†I started. “You, Felix Gismos, fell victim to a sly plan from a Daemon. Daemons are not considered Elites, but highly trained Demons. He and his sister who also is an Angel lured you in so that the Demon could absorb you. You killed them with the power of Tertian which also had been for a long time ago the Devil him self’s power I think. Someone have tipped The Judge about this and tried to stop you from killing a secret agent, Ika which was that Demons brother but it was too late. You killed Ika and his brother with the help of Tertian. Since you killed an agent of the order: Agents of Creation, you were sentence to lose all of your powers and memories from being an Angel.†“That was a mouthful I must say.†he suddenly said with a smile. “Now that I have told you this I will be hunted by the Agents of Creation for sure, therefore my request is that you use Tertian's power to protect me from them.†I stated. “But I haven't gain my powers just by hearing this, have I?†he asked. “No, that is why we need to go to the relics in the forest to destroy the seal or barrier that are holding your powers and your memories back.â€
He didn’t say more except for: lead the way. I cannot have people riding me even thou my wings are strong enough. Like a bat, I need to gain air under the wings unlike Angels which can just flap with their wings to fly. I hid my wings and my tail under the coat and found a bus route towards the ruins. “So... what are you exactly?†Felix asked me on the bus. “I'm a Harpy.†I answered quietly. “I think I heard of them before. An only female race which is known for stealing and trickery.†he said and suddenly got a different look in his eyes. “You are ticking me.†he said with a strong tone in his voice. “And what do I gain for tricking you?†I asked. “If what you said is true about me then maybe I can get people to heaven.†“No one will gain anything from killing themselves. Only Angels can access the heaven, others must die.†I stated. I looked like people were starting to hear our conversation. “Your personality doesn't actually match the Harpies...†“Could we stop with this? People are beginning to listen to your chat.†I said. “Oh, OK.†and that was the end of our conversation on the bus.
We got off in a wasteland of plains and a forest was visible in the horizon. While we walked Felix started to question me allot. “I was thinking. If I was an Angel with a spear and a some kind of persona known as Tertian... how come I was taken if Tertian was as strong as you say?†“Your body is still young, you lack experience and you have nearly no power inside of you. Tertian might have thought that he could train you to be more powerful than the Devil himself.†I responded even thou these are just my theories. “Really? Interesting indeed...†he mumbled to himself. When we got to the forest I took out an amulet. “DeÃxe mou ton trópo" I said and the amulet made a really weak red line going between the trees "Let's go.". We followed it and around five minutes we saw the relic. "Is this the place?" Felix asked me. "Yes, this is the place where you killed an Angel with Tertian's power." I stated. We stood in front of the entrance of the relic. I felt that something was wrong inside there. “We might end up dead if we go in.†I said. “How do you know?†he asked me. I thought that he could sense it despite being a Human now. “I know something or someone is in there and if the Hell Gate has been opened again, we will be killed.†I stated. “Hell Gate? Like an actually gate from hell?†Felix asked. “Yes. A Hell Gate is the gate people are being dragged through when they have committed crimes when they die. Demons are categorized in five different categories: Imp, Zombie, Undead, Daemons and Grims. Hell only got six Grims which rules Hell and the Devil is its leader. So technically Daemons are the strongest and only 50 exist of them. Daemons are rarely seen in this world. The last time a Daemon was seen was some years before the world war 2 or known as The Great War among us Mythical beasts.â€
Felix insisted to go inside so we did. When we came deeper inside I saw shadows on the walls moving in our tempo, “As I feared, there are Ghosts here.†I thought to myself. “Felix, we really need to be careful here. There are Ghosts here which means whatever is inside knows that we are coming.†I said. “No problem, I have a hunch that we can make this.†he said and smiled towards me. “Why isn't Felix scared? He doesn’t feel the Demon's power in here? Is he already this strong as a Human being?†We walked into a round room where a huge pitch-black door stood with one skull on each pole on the sides and wide open. We could hear screams of people from the inferno like portal inside the door. I looked at Felix, he looked terrified. Ready to run but it looked like he couldn't like his legs stood in cement. Then I saw a guy with a white suit coming from behind the portal in the Hell Gate. “Welcome friends to the Phantasm Relics.†he said. “Phantasm Relics?! Is this a Phantasm Relic?!†I asked him for a quick answer. “W-What I-Is a P-Phantasm Relic?†Felix asked me while trembling. “A Phantasm Relic is a holy relic dedicated for evil arts. This type of relic will weaken “Light†creatures which is the reason why you are feeling the way you do now.†I stated. “Oh? Is that guy with you an Angel or a Priest?†that guy in white suit asked me. “None of your concern.†I responded back to him in a strong tone. “Well, as you have noticed already: this is a Hell Gate and I cannot have you here. Arrêter Deseronto!†When he yelled that some lightning struck down from nowhere in his hand forming a rapier. “En Garde.†he said while pointing his sword towards me. “KleÃste an káto, Cyrene!†I yelled and then two balls changing the colors of the rainbow appeared in my hands. Then I yelled "Máchi sóma me sóma!" so the balls took form of a pair of tonfas. I grabbed them and posed myself for combat.
I saw that the white suited guy suddenly burst in red flames and appeared before me in a flash. I was able to jump to the left to dodge his stab. Then he did it again: appeared before me and I jumped to the left again. For the third time he did exactly the same but this time I knew he was coming so when he tried to stab me again I span to my right so his rapier only missed me by an inch and I was able to smack him in the face while I span to my right. "Ha-ha!" he was just laughing at me even though I hit him as hard as I could. That would normally break the face of a Human. “Is that all? You landed a direct hit on me and you didn't even leave a mark! Guess you aren’t worth my time miss.†He said. Suddenly red inferno flames came under him from the ground and surrounded him. Then I saw a cartographic demon tale and huge black feather wings come out from the inferno. “You miss, is about to wish that you would die sooner!†I heard him say and when the inferno disappeared he looked totally different. He had yellow staring eyes, six black feather wings, a demonic tail and spiral horns. I could feel his presence nearly pushing me backwards. “Let us dance.†he said and rushed towards me. Before I knew it he stabbed me through my left arm. I screamed and lost my tonfa, the pain was immense and I could see blood dripping from both sides of the wound. I quickly ripped of a part of my arm sleeve and tied it so it stopped the bleeding. Then I didn't see that demon anywhere. Out of nowhere I felt a burning pain through my stomach. I looked down and that demons blade had pierced me. I collapsed on the ground bleeding, I tried to get myself up but the pain was too horrible so it paralyzed my body. I just laid there while that demon stood by and just watched my blood spill. “Why did you come here? Didn't you realize that I was much more powerful than you could ever dream of, is that it?†he asked. “N-no... I-I came here to seek a lost memory of my f-friend.†I said and suddenly I saw that the demon got hit in his face by my tonfa. “F-Felix?!†I asked. I didn't think that he could move in here. “Wrong name Harpy.†he said. Suddenly I saw his eyes where pitch-black. “Tertian?!†it suddenly came to me that the Hell Gate might have freed Tertian in some way. “D-Dammit! Tertian, why do you interfere? You are working with us!†that demon said to him. “You wish pal. I have found someone far more powerful that the Devil himself and I will not pass up this opportunity!†Tertian stated and rushed towards that demon with the one tonfa I dropped. Tertian disappeared and came behind that demon and hit him so hard that he flew towards the walls of the relic with his face first. But right before that demon hit the wall Tertian stood there and hit him in the face so that the demon flew backwards. He constantly did this until that demon had blood traces after him. Finally that demon hit the wall and fell down. Right before Tertian was going to inflict the final blow something happened. He screamed, holding both of his hands on his head. “Felix! Stop this! You don't know what it means to let him live!†Tertian yelled. I guess that Felix tried to gain back the control over his body. Suddenly I felt really tired, I guess that it came from the blood loss from the stab and I'm still unable to move. Then all went black...
-God's Pawn Act 5 end, Kavasiki
Felix Gismos, a 24 year old with a sad fate. He experienced so much in those two months and his actions didn't go unnoticed. I'm not talking about the Angels of Creation. I'm talking about us normal Mythology creatures. Fairies, Goblins, Vampires, Harpies exist too like normally Humans today. We heard plenty of rumors about Felix's actions. A Harpy known as Merry, which is me, are working as an Information Broker and I heard about Felix which possessed Tertian had been brainwashed by the Agents of Creation. I'm all about business and making profit. Like Angels; Harpies can take on a Human form by shrinking their wings and tail. Harpies by Greek Mythology is supposed to be ugly women stealing stuff, but in reality they are actually like normal Humans except that they are all females and have two or four bird wings and a tail. I live in a capital city known as Perego. Perego is known by its High-Class standards but this city hides an unknown secret for the Humans. You might have guessed it already, the secret is an underground city of ruins which Perego was built over to cover our majestic society. This part of the city has been called P.U.M. lately which stands for Perego Underground Market. I work as an information broker selling trustworthy information from and to major cities where I can gain huge profits.
Lately the news about Felix Gismos has been quite a profit now because of what happened to him. This is the first time the Agents of Creation actually erased the memories of anyone in 20 years. Now I'm on my way to meet him, I will try to dig around in his past to see if his life-story is actually worth selling. I met up with Derick which is my info-gainer in the city where Felix lives. He told me the address so I went there. "Eleven Street, Creek Road... looks like this is it." I said to myself when I stood right before a building complex. “Block E was it?†I looked around trying to spot the E or something that indicated the right Block, and then I saw an old man. "Hey! Excuse me!" I yelled to get his attention. It looked like he noticed me so I ran toward him. “Excuse me, sir? Could you show me where the E block is?†I asked him when I was close enough. “Yea, I know of it. Do you see that E sign at that building there?†he asked me while he was pointing at a building to my left. When I turned left I saw an E clearly in red on that white wall. “T-thanks...†I said calmly. I kind of felt dumb but that's life.
"Apartment 7. 3... 5... 7, there it is.†I tried to look through a window on the side of the door but it didn't look like anyone was home. I saw a weak mirror image of myself in the window so I tried to fix the hair and my clothes to look more formidable when he comes back. Then I saw another mirror image, I turned around and there stood a guy holding some shopping bags. "And who might you be?" he asked me. "I'm Merry. I'm waiting for Felix Gismos." "And what do you want with him if I can ask." "I need some information that he might have." I was kind of sure that this is him; I'm guessing that he will try to see if I actually am worth his time. "Well, good luck with that then." he said to me and walked towards the other apartments. "Guess it was not him after all..." I thought to myself. I waited and looked around. When I looked towards those other apartments in the same floor I saw that same guy coming back. Then he stood right in front of me and said: "Could you move? I need to unlock the door..." "S-sure." I responded and did as he asked. "So you are Felix after all, correct?" I asked him. "Yes, Felix Gismos is the name. Please, come in, come in.†His apartment didn’t look like much of an Angel's apartment, though it seems quite cozy. "So, shall we start?" he suddenly asked. "Huh?" I responded, didn't quite catch what he meant. "Are you not here to interview me or something?" he asked. "Oh, right...â€
"Are you religious Felix?" I need to make sure that he actually is brainwashed or not. "No, I don't believe in God or anything related. I think that we choose our own fate and accidents do happen." he responded. "No Angels, Demons or anything at all?" I asked curious. "No, why do you actually want to know that? I got plenty of strange visitors here recently asking me the same thing." it looked like that irritated him and I might be careful too with what I ask. “Is there something going on? Just tell me. I really need to know!†his attitude suddenly changed and that sat me in an uncomfortable situation. “I'm sorry, but I don't have the answers you are looking for. I'm only here to gain some info myself.†I said, trying to get out of this situation. If I reveal anything, I myself might get caught by the Agents of Creation too. “I know you know something. I have strange dreams about Angels and Demons and suddenly people come from all over the place asking me those types of questions. I know you know something!†What? Isn't the Seal able to shield him? He is damn strong! I thought to myself. “I need you to tell me!†he yelled.
“Do you know the ancient ruins some miles from this city?†I asked him because that is the place where he killed Ika. “Do you think I know what's out there past the forests?†he asked me like I should know the answer already. “I take that as a no...†I responded. It seemed like there is nothing he remembers and was only left with dreams. But he knows right now that there is something happening. There is something about him that makes me want to tell him everything but if I do I will be caught by the Agents of Creation but then again I really want Tertian to do me a favor that I know that only he can do. I know that I'm here to gain some info that is worth a profit but I have a personal grudge against someone in the Agents of Creation. “Felix, I will show you what you seek, but I need to make sure that you can do me a favor afterward.†I said. “And that might be?†he asked. “I can guarantee that you are able to fulfill my request.†I tried to make an expression to tell him that I'm quite serous. I stared him in the eye when I said it and it looked like he got the picture. “OK, I will do it.†he said with the same kind of expression I gave him.
I said that I will meet him outside of the apartment about three hours and when the time comes I did meet him there. “Before we go, I will show you something that will surprise you.†“Oh?†it looked like he was kind of confused by what I meant. I dragged him with me to the park behind the apartment complex. “Just stand there.†I said to him while I walked some meters away. I turned around and took of my jacket. “Is-is that wings and a tail?!†he didn't look surprised nor confused, more like someone who was waiting to see something and did at last see it, you know? “You are not an Angel are you?†he asked me when I increased the size of my wings. “No, but you are.†I said to him. “W-what?!†that seemed to surprise him. “You are a Twilight Angel. Someone with the divine power of a Demon and an Angel. You have, or had rather, the power to summon a spirit or what some people like to call them; instinct, with the name of Tertian.†He suddenly fell on his back. “I'm an Angel. A real Angel? With the power of Demons and Angels? How come I don't know this?†he asked. I was hoping that he didn't because this is hard for me to tell him because I don't know the whole story myself. “Well...†I started. “You, Felix Gismos, fell victim to a sly plan from a Daemon. Daemons are not considered Elites, but highly trained Demons. He and his sister who also is an Angel lured you in so that the Demon could absorb you. You killed them with the power of Tertian which also had been for a long time ago the Devil him self’s power I think. Someone have tipped The Judge about this and tried to stop you from killing a secret agent, Ika which was that Demons brother but it was too late. You killed Ika and his brother with the help of Tertian. Since you killed an agent of the order: Agents of Creation, you were sentence to lose all of your powers and memories from being an Angel.†“That was a mouthful I must say.†he suddenly said with a smile. “Now that I have told you this I will be hunted by the Agents of Creation for sure, therefore my request is that you use Tertian's power to protect me from them.†I stated. “But I haven't gain my powers just by hearing this, have I?†he asked. “No, that is why we need to go to the relics in the forest to destroy the seal or barrier that are holding your powers and your memories back.â€
He didn’t say more except for: lead the way. I cannot have people riding me even thou my wings are strong enough. Like a bat, I need to gain air under the wings unlike Angels which can just flap with their wings to fly. I hid my wings and my tail under the coat and found a bus route towards the ruins. “So... what are you exactly?†Felix asked me on the bus. “I'm a Harpy.†I answered quietly. “I think I heard of them before. An only female race which is known for stealing and trickery.†he said and suddenly got a different look in his eyes. “You are ticking me.†he said with a strong tone in his voice. “And what do I gain for tricking you?†I asked. “If what you said is true about me then maybe I can get people to heaven.†“No one will gain anything from killing themselves. Only Angels can access the heaven, others must die.†I stated. I looked like people were starting to hear our conversation. “Your personality doesn't actually match the Harpies...†“Could we stop with this? People are beginning to listen to your chat.†I said. “Oh, OK.†and that was the end of our conversation on the bus.
We got off in a wasteland of plains and a forest was visible in the horizon. While we walked Felix started to question me allot. “I was thinking. If I was an Angel with a spear and a some kind of persona known as Tertian... how come I was taken if Tertian was as strong as you say?†“Your body is still young, you lack experience and you have nearly no power inside of you. Tertian might have thought that he could train you to be more powerful than the Devil himself.†I responded even thou these are just my theories. “Really? Interesting indeed...†he mumbled to himself. When we got to the forest I took out an amulet. “DeÃxe mou ton trópo" I said and the amulet made a really weak red line going between the trees "Let's go.". We followed it and around five minutes we saw the relic. "Is this the place?" Felix asked me. "Yes, this is the place where you killed an Angel with Tertian's power." I stated. We stood in front of the entrance of the relic. I felt that something was wrong inside there. “We might end up dead if we go in.†I said. “How do you know?†he asked me. I thought that he could sense it despite being a Human now. “I know something or someone is in there and if the Hell Gate has been opened again, we will be killed.†I stated. “Hell Gate? Like an actually gate from hell?†Felix asked. “Yes. A Hell Gate is the gate people are being dragged through when they have committed crimes when they die. Demons are categorized in five different categories: Imp, Zombie, Undead, Daemons and Grims. Hell only got six Grims which rules Hell and the Devil is its leader. So technically Daemons are the strongest and only 50 exist of them. Daemons are rarely seen in this world. The last time a Daemon was seen was some years before the world war 2 or known as The Great War among us Mythical beasts.â€
Felix insisted to go inside so we did. When we came deeper inside I saw shadows on the walls moving in our tempo, “As I feared, there are Ghosts here.†I thought to myself. “Felix, we really need to be careful here. There are Ghosts here which means whatever is inside knows that we are coming.†I said. “No problem, I have a hunch that we can make this.†he said and smiled towards me. “Why isn't Felix scared? He doesn’t feel the Demon's power in here? Is he already this strong as a Human being?†We walked into a round room where a huge pitch-black door stood with one skull on each pole on the sides and wide open. We could hear screams of people from the inferno like portal inside the door. I looked at Felix, he looked terrified. Ready to run but it looked like he couldn't like his legs stood in cement. Then I saw a guy with a white suit coming from behind the portal in the Hell Gate. “Welcome friends to the Phantasm Relics.†he said. “Phantasm Relics?! Is this a Phantasm Relic?!†I asked him for a quick answer. “W-What I-Is a P-Phantasm Relic?†Felix asked me while trembling. “A Phantasm Relic is a holy relic dedicated for evil arts. This type of relic will weaken “Light†creatures which is the reason why you are feeling the way you do now.†I stated. “Oh? Is that guy with you an Angel or a Priest?†that guy in white suit asked me. “None of your concern.†I responded back to him in a strong tone. “Well, as you have noticed already: this is a Hell Gate and I cannot have you here. Arrêter Deseronto!†When he yelled that some lightning struck down from nowhere in his hand forming a rapier. “En Garde.†he said while pointing his sword towards me. “KleÃste an káto, Cyrene!†I yelled and then two balls changing the colors of the rainbow appeared in my hands. Then I yelled "Máchi sóma me sóma!" so the balls took form of a pair of tonfas. I grabbed them and posed myself for combat.
I saw that the white suited guy suddenly burst in red flames and appeared before me in a flash. I was able to jump to the left to dodge his stab. Then he did it again: appeared before me and I jumped to the left again. For the third time he did exactly the same but this time I knew he was coming so when he tried to stab me again I span to my right so his rapier only missed me by an inch and I was able to smack him in the face while I span to my right. "Ha-ha!" he was just laughing at me even though I hit him as hard as I could. That would normally break the face of a Human. “Is that all? You landed a direct hit on me and you didn't even leave a mark! Guess you aren’t worth my time miss.†He said. Suddenly red inferno flames came under him from the ground and surrounded him. Then I saw a cartographic demon tale and huge black feather wings come out from the inferno. “You miss, is about to wish that you would die sooner!†I heard him say and when the inferno disappeared he looked totally different. He had yellow staring eyes, six black feather wings, a demonic tail and spiral horns. I could feel his presence nearly pushing me backwards. “Let us dance.†he said and rushed towards me. Before I knew it he stabbed me through my left arm. I screamed and lost my tonfa, the pain was immense and I could see blood dripping from both sides of the wound. I quickly ripped of a part of my arm sleeve and tied it so it stopped the bleeding. Then I didn't see that demon anywhere. Out of nowhere I felt a burning pain through my stomach. I looked down and that demons blade had pierced me. I collapsed on the ground bleeding, I tried to get myself up but the pain was too horrible so it paralyzed my body. I just laid there while that demon stood by and just watched my blood spill. “Why did you come here? Didn't you realize that I was much more powerful than you could ever dream of, is that it?†he asked. “N-no... I-I came here to seek a lost memory of my f-friend.†I said and suddenly I saw that the demon got hit in his face by my tonfa. “F-Felix?!†I asked. I didn't think that he could move in here. “Wrong name Harpy.†he said. Suddenly I saw his eyes where pitch-black. “Tertian?!†it suddenly came to me that the Hell Gate might have freed Tertian in some way. “D-Dammit! Tertian, why do you interfere? You are working with us!†that demon said to him. “You wish pal. I have found someone far more powerful that the Devil himself and I will not pass up this opportunity!†Tertian stated and rushed towards that demon with the one tonfa I dropped. Tertian disappeared and came behind that demon and hit him so hard that he flew towards the walls of the relic with his face first. But right before that demon hit the wall Tertian stood there and hit him in the face so that the demon flew backwards. He constantly did this until that demon had blood traces after him. Finally that demon hit the wall and fell down. Right before Tertian was going to inflict the final blow something happened. He screamed, holding both of his hands on his head. “Felix! Stop this! You don't know what it means to let him live!†Tertian yelled. I guess that Felix tried to gain back the control over his body. Suddenly I felt really tired, I guess that it came from the blood loss from the stab and I'm still unable to move. Then all went black...
-God's Pawn Act 5 end, Kavasiki
Act 6 (Click to View)
Will it end?
I woke up and there stood Felix right beside me. I looked into his eyes and they were still pitch-black. “Tertian...?†I asked. “I'm doing this because I know that Felix needs you, nothing else.†he said while he had his hands over me. I looked at my stomach and the blood was nearly gone. “Healing arts?†I asked Tertian calmly. “No, I have no magic. This is a seal I picked up on the way.†he told me. I looked around while Tertian healed me. I saw that white suited Demon was wrapped in golden ropes. “Is he knocked out?†“No, I think that he is waiting for me to finish this so he can finish me off.†Tertian responded. “What?†I asked him confused. “He is the Daemon number 27. He is really powerful and he knows that I have no choice but to save you. This seal takes a lot of my own energy so I will not be able to defeat him. That will be your job.†“What?! I have no chance against him, especially number 27!†I yelled to him. “Good to see you are fine now. Felix needs you and I need Felix. So it will be your job to finish him off.†said Tertian to me with a serious expression in his face. “Fine, but I need a weapon combination seal.†I stated to him. “I don't have any, that Demon's weapon is a Rapier which is a stabbing weapon. You will do well in long-range combat or with an aggressive style.†he stated and suddenly fell over me. It looked like he was exhausted. I looked over towards that Daemon and I saw that the golden ropes slowly disappeared. “Let's get this thing started!†I thought to myself.
I picked up Tertian's two revolvers. I checked their chambers and it looked like I only had two shots with the left one and five with the right one. What was quite surprising is that these guns are formed for a person’s left and right hands, they fit perfectly in my grip. “I have a total of seven shots.†I thought to myself while thinking out a plan while I just saw those golden ropes disappearing slowly. “He is a “stabber†so I need to make sure that he cannot stab which at this point seems hopeless. I need to take in consideration that by trying to limiting his movements will be out of the question. I don't how quick he is with his movements either. I need to know his speed and strength without getting killed... like that is possible...†I thought hard about different outcomes but it all will end by that Daemon guy overpowering me. Suddenly I saw a bright light coming from the direction where that Daemon was wrapped. “Looks like the time is up.†I still hadn't found any outcome nor did I come up with a plan. “So? You are the one to defend Tertian? God dammit! I was hoping for a fight.†said the Daemon. It really did look like he was disappointed. “Maybe this is my chance? He might underestimate me so I can surprise him?†this gave me more way of thinking up a plan until; “Oh? You got Dolor èt Contritio, huh? Interesting that Tertian gave them to you.†he said to me while looking at the revolvers in my hands. "If I remember correctly means dolor èt contritio: pain and destruction. Fitting name for Tertian's weapons I must say." he continued.
Suddenly that Daemon kicked my hands so hard that I lost the revolvers and the flew thought the wall at the end of the room. I felt a horrible pain but I bite me through it. Then he kicked me so I flew into the ceiling of the relic. When I fell to the ground I didn't feel anything from my wings. I took my hands on them carefully, I couldn't feel that. “Guess the little bird got its wings broken. Ha-ha, my bad! Guess I don't know my own strength!†he laughed. “Did he really break my wings!? I can't feel anything from them!†I was starting to panic. If a human have lost their legs the freedom to walk is gone, their whole life will be changed for good. The same goes for us Harpies, if we break our wings our freedom to fly, the wonderful feeling of being free is all gone. “27. You... you will die for this!†I yelled to him of pure rage. “How many times do you think I have heard that, huh? For you to break your wings is nothing. You should have seen the Village I massacred. I killed every one of them: Women, children, old people. The whole bunch was killed by a single stab, blood everywhere! It was a Vampire hideout so I thought about just killing them just for fun. It was only me and over 300 of them. They didn't stand a chance, ha-ha!†he continued to laugh. Vampires are the strongest Mythical creatures except for Angels and Demons. They are considered a Rank B- threat. Daemons are Rank AA, so goes for Elite Angels.
"I don't care about your killing stories. All I know right now is this; you are in big trouble!" I charged towards him without thinking. My body felt lighter, much faster than it used too even though my wings slowed me down. I ran towards him and munched him in the face. He flew backwards but then I realized I didn't feel anything from the impact. I saw the Daemon turn himself in midair while still flying towards the walls of the relic. He then hit the wall with the feet and then he pushed away from the wall with his feet, flying towards me and before I could do anything he grabbed me. He was holding on to my why flying towards the other end of the room. Then he threw me towards the walls and I collided with a loud sound. Then that Daemon hit me with both of his feet in my stomach. I screamed of pain, I have never felt anything like that or anything even close. He was able to turn around, push off, grab me, throw me and stomp me all within 10 seconds. His speed, strength and his calculations were nearly perfect. I asked myself how Tertian was able to stop him and that is when I remembered the golden ropes. If I could seal him, I can go and pick up Tertian's revolvers and finish him for good. I just lay on the ground twitching in pain but I could think clearly.
I forced myself up and started moving slowly towards where Tertian had fainted. “Oh? Where are you going little birdy?†the Daemon asked with a teasing voice. He walked right beside me while I tried to get to Tertian. “Now I see. You are going for those golden bullets right?†he said. I stopped completely in shock that he realized it this quick. “What do I do now? If I keep moving towards Tertian I will be killed, if I stay here or try to get out I will be killed!†so many thought was running through my head. “Will I die now? Is this the place where it all ends because I was too hocked up in selling Felix's life story?! It cannot end now, can it?†suddenly I felt some kind of energy running through my body. I suddenly began to sprint for Tertian's golden bullets and it looked like that surprised that Demon and that gave me a head start. Now it became a race for my, Felix's and that Daemon's survival. That Daemon cached up to me and tried to slash me with his Rapier but I was able to suddenly turn to my left, then right and I just continued to run towards Tertian. This room might be three or four kilometer long from the one side to the other. Then I suddenly stopped and that Daemon was able to run past me, I felt something in my pocket. I took my hands inside and I felt something that was formed like bullets. “Don't tell me Tertian putted these in my pocked when he healed me?!†I then saw that Daemon came rushing towards me. I started running and for some reason I began to run in a square while letting those golden bullets slipping out of my pocked one after one. I was able to dodge that Daemon's attack over and over again. It was like that I didn't have to bother about it at all.
When I had all of the golden bullets forming a big square I ran in the middle of it and just stood there. That Daemon too stopped but right outside of the square. “So you had them all this time and you tried to trap me? You are making this to easy lady!†he yelled with a confident expression. “Do you know what happens when Humanoid-Creatures is afraid of dying? Their instincts will kick inn, and number 27, you know that this doesn't occur for Angels and Demons right? I said and suddenly stood behind him. He looked shocked and that gave me the chance of hitting him with my fist. He jumped to dodge it but he jumped the wrong way and landed inside the square of bullets. “No!†he yelled while the ropes wrapped him. I rushed for the hole where he had kicked the revolvers from my hand. I picked them up, checked the chambers and walked towards that Demon. “Stay away! Don't use them! Do you have any idea what will happen to me if you use them?!†he asked. It looked like he was afraid of those guns. “Dolor Èt Contritio, pain and destruction right? You did this yourself.†I said calmly and right before I was about to shot him in the head the Hell Gate opened with a big bag. It shacked the whole relic and I lost my balance. I looked towards the gate and out came three white dressed people, two guys and one female. “Ha-ha-ha, yes! You guys came at last!†that Daemon, number 27, laughed. I looked closer and I saw a transversal black “3†on that woman's forehead, a black “2†on the one guy's left arm because the sleeves of his suit was rolled up and a black “1†over the second guy's right eye. “I'm so glad to see you made it thought, 3,2,1.†that Daemon continued. And suddenly I saw a black beam past my head and right into that Daemon I had wrapped with the golden ropes. I looked at him and saw that life started to leave him. “Don't tell me...†I began to shake, my whole body started to shake and I could move a muscle. I realized that they are the Daemons number 3, 2 and 1. The most powerful fiends beside the Devil himself. “Can I kill that one, can I, can I, can I?!†that female started saying. She sounded like a seven year old. “Sure, we came here for Tertian anyways.†said the big guy with the black “2†on his arm. “Oh goodie!†she said with a happy expression. Then without my have any chance of blinking she stood right next to me. “Looks like you have being beaten up quite a bit, huh? If a toy is broken, we throw it away, right?†she asked me. I could make a single sound. My heart was racing and my body was shaking completely. “Looks like you cannot move, well then. Bye-bye little Miss.†she said while pointing at my forehead. She touched me and all went black.
-God's Pawn Act 6 end, Kavasiki
I woke up and there stood Felix right beside me. I looked into his eyes and they were still pitch-black. “Tertian...?†I asked. “I'm doing this because I know that Felix needs you, nothing else.†he said while he had his hands over me. I looked at my stomach and the blood was nearly gone. “Healing arts?†I asked Tertian calmly. “No, I have no magic. This is a seal I picked up on the way.†he told me. I looked around while Tertian healed me. I saw that white suited Demon was wrapped in golden ropes. “Is he knocked out?†“No, I think that he is waiting for me to finish this so he can finish me off.†Tertian responded. “What?†I asked him confused. “He is the Daemon number 27. He is really powerful and he knows that I have no choice but to save you. This seal takes a lot of my own energy so I will not be able to defeat him. That will be your job.†“What?! I have no chance against him, especially number 27!†I yelled to him. “Good to see you are fine now. Felix needs you and I need Felix. So it will be your job to finish him off.†said Tertian to me with a serious expression in his face. “Fine, but I need a weapon combination seal.†I stated to him. “I don't have any, that Demon's weapon is a Rapier which is a stabbing weapon. You will do well in long-range combat or with an aggressive style.†he stated and suddenly fell over me. It looked like he was exhausted. I looked over towards that Daemon and I saw that the golden ropes slowly disappeared. “Let's get this thing started!†I thought to myself.
I picked up Tertian's two revolvers. I checked their chambers and it looked like I only had two shots with the left one and five with the right one. What was quite surprising is that these guns are formed for a person’s left and right hands, they fit perfectly in my grip. “I have a total of seven shots.†I thought to myself while thinking out a plan while I just saw those golden ropes disappearing slowly. “He is a “stabber†so I need to make sure that he cannot stab which at this point seems hopeless. I need to take in consideration that by trying to limiting his movements will be out of the question. I don't how quick he is with his movements either. I need to know his speed and strength without getting killed... like that is possible...†I thought hard about different outcomes but it all will end by that Daemon guy overpowering me. Suddenly I saw a bright light coming from the direction where that Daemon was wrapped. “Looks like the time is up.†I still hadn't found any outcome nor did I come up with a plan. “So? You are the one to defend Tertian? God dammit! I was hoping for a fight.†said the Daemon. It really did look like he was disappointed. “Maybe this is my chance? He might underestimate me so I can surprise him?†this gave me more way of thinking up a plan until; “Oh? You got Dolor èt Contritio, huh? Interesting that Tertian gave them to you.†he said to me while looking at the revolvers in my hands. "If I remember correctly means dolor èt contritio: pain and destruction. Fitting name for Tertian's weapons I must say." he continued.
Suddenly that Daemon kicked my hands so hard that I lost the revolvers and the flew thought the wall at the end of the room. I felt a horrible pain but I bite me through it. Then he kicked me so I flew into the ceiling of the relic. When I fell to the ground I didn't feel anything from my wings. I took my hands on them carefully, I couldn't feel that. “Guess the little bird got its wings broken. Ha-ha, my bad! Guess I don't know my own strength!†he laughed. “Did he really break my wings!? I can't feel anything from them!†I was starting to panic. If a human have lost their legs the freedom to walk is gone, their whole life will be changed for good. The same goes for us Harpies, if we break our wings our freedom to fly, the wonderful feeling of being free is all gone. “27. You... you will die for this!†I yelled to him of pure rage. “How many times do you think I have heard that, huh? For you to break your wings is nothing. You should have seen the Village I massacred. I killed every one of them: Women, children, old people. The whole bunch was killed by a single stab, blood everywhere! It was a Vampire hideout so I thought about just killing them just for fun. It was only me and over 300 of them. They didn't stand a chance, ha-ha!†he continued to laugh. Vampires are the strongest Mythical creatures except for Angels and Demons. They are considered a Rank B- threat. Daemons are Rank AA, so goes for Elite Angels.
"I don't care about your killing stories. All I know right now is this; you are in big trouble!" I charged towards him without thinking. My body felt lighter, much faster than it used too even though my wings slowed me down. I ran towards him and munched him in the face. He flew backwards but then I realized I didn't feel anything from the impact. I saw the Daemon turn himself in midair while still flying towards the walls of the relic. He then hit the wall with the feet and then he pushed away from the wall with his feet, flying towards me and before I could do anything he grabbed me. He was holding on to my why flying towards the other end of the room. Then he threw me towards the walls and I collided with a loud sound. Then that Daemon hit me with both of his feet in my stomach. I screamed of pain, I have never felt anything like that or anything even close. He was able to turn around, push off, grab me, throw me and stomp me all within 10 seconds. His speed, strength and his calculations were nearly perfect. I asked myself how Tertian was able to stop him and that is when I remembered the golden ropes. If I could seal him, I can go and pick up Tertian's revolvers and finish him for good. I just lay on the ground twitching in pain but I could think clearly.
I forced myself up and started moving slowly towards where Tertian had fainted. “Oh? Where are you going little birdy?†the Daemon asked with a teasing voice. He walked right beside me while I tried to get to Tertian. “Now I see. You are going for those golden bullets right?†he said. I stopped completely in shock that he realized it this quick. “What do I do now? If I keep moving towards Tertian I will be killed, if I stay here or try to get out I will be killed!†so many thought was running through my head. “Will I die now? Is this the place where it all ends because I was too hocked up in selling Felix's life story?! It cannot end now, can it?†suddenly I felt some kind of energy running through my body. I suddenly began to sprint for Tertian's golden bullets and it looked like that surprised that Demon and that gave me a head start. Now it became a race for my, Felix's and that Daemon's survival. That Daemon cached up to me and tried to slash me with his Rapier but I was able to suddenly turn to my left, then right and I just continued to run towards Tertian. This room might be three or four kilometer long from the one side to the other. Then I suddenly stopped and that Daemon was able to run past me, I felt something in my pocket. I took my hands inside and I felt something that was formed like bullets. “Don't tell me Tertian putted these in my pocked when he healed me?!†I then saw that Daemon came rushing towards me. I started running and for some reason I began to run in a square while letting those golden bullets slipping out of my pocked one after one. I was able to dodge that Daemon's attack over and over again. It was like that I didn't have to bother about it at all.
When I had all of the golden bullets forming a big square I ran in the middle of it and just stood there. That Daemon too stopped but right outside of the square. “So you had them all this time and you tried to trap me? You are making this to easy lady!†he yelled with a confident expression. “Do you know what happens when Humanoid-Creatures is afraid of dying? Their instincts will kick inn, and number 27, you know that this doesn't occur for Angels and Demons right? I said and suddenly stood behind him. He looked shocked and that gave me the chance of hitting him with my fist. He jumped to dodge it but he jumped the wrong way and landed inside the square of bullets. “No!†he yelled while the ropes wrapped him. I rushed for the hole where he had kicked the revolvers from my hand. I picked them up, checked the chambers and walked towards that Demon. “Stay away! Don't use them! Do you have any idea what will happen to me if you use them?!†he asked. It looked like he was afraid of those guns. “Dolor Èt Contritio, pain and destruction right? You did this yourself.†I said calmly and right before I was about to shot him in the head the Hell Gate opened with a big bag. It shacked the whole relic and I lost my balance. I looked towards the gate and out came three white dressed people, two guys and one female. “Ha-ha-ha, yes! You guys came at last!†that Daemon, number 27, laughed. I looked closer and I saw a transversal black “3†on that woman's forehead, a black “2†on the one guy's left arm because the sleeves of his suit was rolled up and a black “1†over the second guy's right eye. “I'm so glad to see you made it thought, 3,2,1.†that Daemon continued. And suddenly I saw a black beam past my head and right into that Daemon I had wrapped with the golden ropes. I looked at him and saw that life started to leave him. “Don't tell me...†I began to shake, my whole body started to shake and I could move a muscle. I realized that they are the Daemons number 3, 2 and 1. The most powerful fiends beside the Devil himself. “Can I kill that one, can I, can I, can I?!†that female started saying. She sounded like a seven year old. “Sure, we came here for Tertian anyways.†said the big guy with the black “2†on his arm. “Oh goodie!†she said with a happy expression. Then without my have any chance of blinking she stood right next to me. “Looks like you have being beaten up quite a bit, huh? If a toy is broken, we throw it away, right?†she asked me. I could make a single sound. My heart was racing and my body was shaking completely. “Looks like you cannot move, well then. Bye-bye little Miss.†she said while pointing at my forehead. She touched me and all went black.
-God's Pawn Act 6 end, Kavasiki
Act 7 (Click to View)
Unexpected Change
I woke up in a cave filled with lava. Lava pools, rivers and lava-falls. I looked around trying to spot anything that wasn't lava or rock but there was nothing except for that. I started walking somewhere to find a way out. I walked and walked around between lava lakes. It seemed it was never-ending, I started to get tired. I don’t know how long I walked but after a long while I saw something looking like someone. I yelled after it hoping that it was friendly but it just disappeared the moment I thought I could see what it was. Then I just continued to walk. Despite the lava everywhere I didn't sweat but I felt hot. After walking way too long I stopped to take a rest so I sat down. I suddenly was starting to feel lonely, all alone. My thoughts of being alone in this Hell world frightened me. “What if I'm dead? I never got to enjoy my life to the fullest, never got to be loved nor love anyone. I never got to see the world, experience different culture, and share my thoughts with someone...†while I was thinking I felt the emotions building inside of me.
I tried my best to stay strong and began to think about this whole situation. I knew that I was in some kind of Hell world, or actually in Hell. I softly poked my wings to see if I felt anything from them and I didn't. “They are still broken, aren’t they?†I asked myself. I looked around on my arms and saw that I had scratches all over them. Suddenly I felt someone's hand on my shoulder. “Glad to see someone, especially a friendly face.†I heard behind me. I turned around. “F-Felix?!†I was shocked to see him here. His eyes were blue too. “Yea, I have no idea how I got here, but I'm happy to see you.†he said and suddenly I threw my arms around him and hugged him. “I thought I was all alone in here. You have no idea how long I have wandered this waste land.†I said to him while my tears fell of joy. I don't know why I'm reacting this way, but it was good to see him. “Did you feel any different when you came here, Merry?†Felix asked me. I looked up on him, “I-I don't know...†I said while I was wiping my tears. “I'm sorry...†he said while he stroke my head gently. “Thank you Felix.†I whispered. “Anyways, we need to get out of here. I'm quite positive that we aren’t dead, yet.†he said while looking around.
“Monstra mihi viam veritatis.†said Felix after a while. His hand began to glow and suddenly made a sharp white line going one way through the cave. “Have your memories come back?!†I asked quite shocked. “Yes, it somehow have.†he answered with a surprised look on his face. “Anyways, let us follow that light. It will indicate our way out.†he said and began to walk. While we walked I looked at Felix. His eyes were somewhat cuter now. “Felix, don't you have a signature weapon?†I asked him. “Renzo Yuima.†he responded. “I take it that it is a she, correct?†“She was quite nice and caring, she loved food too. It made me happy just seeing her happy.†he kind of looked depressed and his tone got a more sad feeling to it. “Was? Loved? Isn't she with you anymore? What happened?†I asked. “The Agents of Creation sealed her inside my Mind. I cannot get to my inner self without Renzo Yuima or Ika.†he stated. “I'm sorry Felix...†Suddenly something came to me: “Felix, you know what I just thought off? I know a guy working in the Black Market, when we get out of here we can see if we find an Illuminati Crown.†I said with a smile. “An Illuminati Crown?†Felix asked confused. “The Illuminati Eye, all-seeing eye of God. The Illuminati objects are many and are old rune objects with different powers, nothing major, but an Illuminati Crown will be able to send you in a state of weak trance. We can send you to into your own mind using it.†“Really?†Felix asked and it looked like he was a little happy too now. “Indeed we can.†I responded with an even bigger smile.
We continued to walk, and walk, and walk while holding normal conversations. We later saw a purple light shining far away from us. When we got closer we saw two roman columns and between them was some kind of purple waterfall. It started from the top of the columns and disappeared into the ground. “This obviously seems like a portal. Ladies first.†Felix said to me with a little smirk. “S-sure.†I responded and slowly began to put my foot through it. My foot didn't feel any different. I then closed my eyes and stepped inside with my whole body. When I opened my eyes I was on top of a small mountain and down below was a city. While I was scouting the area Felix also came through the portal. “No way! Don't tell me...†Felix looked really shocked while looking at the city below us. “Have you been here before Felix?†I asked him. “I remember that castle over there. We are in my own Mind!†he said. “Wait... does that mean that I too am in your mind?†I asked him. “Seems like it.†he responded and began to walk down the mountain path that was right beside us. I looked behind us and the portal was not there anymore. After a while we saw someone in white. When we got closer it looked like someone with a white suit. “This isn't good.†Felix said to me with a low voice. “Is that a Daemon?†I asked him back with a low voice too. Suddenly that person in white stood right next to us. “What are you two whispering about?†she said. I and Felix both got surprised and we jumped away to get some distance between us. I and Felix stood in a combat-ready stance, just waiting for her to attack us. “Hey now, no need for the hostility.†she said. I saw that she had a black transverse “3†on her forehead. “You are Daemon number three I see.†said Felix to her. “Oh? So you noticed. I have come here to retrieve a toy that you stole Felix.†she said. “What kind of toy is that? I stopped playing with toys years back.†“It's a toy with the name Tertian, Felix. I know you have it and-†“And the only way to get him is to get access to him in my mind where the Agents of Creation sealed him. But I broke the seal somehow so there is no point in being here.†Felix interrupted. “It doesn't seem that you get it, do you Felix? Tertian didn't break free. The seal couldn’t seal all of Tertian's powers. We are here to release him and in the process kill you.†that Daemon stated. “Why send me into his Mind then?†I asked her. “It seems like Felix have feelings for you, so we thought of holding you as a hostage to force Felix to kill himself.†she laughed. “What?!†I asked shocked. “By killing me, you are able to free Tertian? And you think holding Merry as a hostage will make this easier? Guess again lady.†Felix said to that Daemon with no sign of worries.
Suddenly that Daemon grabbed me even though she stood like five meters away. “What the?!†I couldn't see how she was able to grab me by my arm so far away. Then I saw that her whole left arm was in some kind of small purple circle and came out of the same thing. “So you are the one that got us out from that lava cave?†Felix asked. “Yes, this birdy here saw me too early so I needed to set up the portal much farther away. But it seemed it also had an influence on this little bird as well. This was quite surprising. Guess I have more power than I thought. How fun!†the Daemon said with a glad expression. She began to squeeze my arm even more and now it began to hurt quite badly. “F-Felix, a little helps here?†I said while trying to free myself. “Sure.†he said. I saw he set himself in a running position where his hand touched the ground and suddenly both Felix and the Daemon was gone. I looked around but didn't see them. Then I heard some noises above me and there was Felix falling down while holding that Daemon. I jumped some meters away and right after Felix crashed with that Daemon and dust blocked my sight. When the dust laid low I could see a huge crater where Felix had crashed and right beside it stood Felix looking down. “She is gone.†he said to himself. “You mean that Daemon?†I asked while walking towards him. When I stood right next to him I looked down and no one was there and no signs of it either. “If she is in my mind, which must mean that the two others are here too.†Felix suddenly said and he got is black wings out. They were pitch-black and huge, really huge. “So what now? I guess you are going to fight them, correct?†I asked him. “Yes, soon. But there is something I need to check first. I will fly to the city, you can come if you want or stay here.†he stated to me. “I cannot fly, my wings are broken.†I said to him. “Guess you have to walk then. I'm sorry for leaving you here but there is something I need to check real quick.†then he was gone and I stood on the mountain side all alone. “Guess I have no other option but to get to the city.†I thought to myself.
Around 10 minutes or so I was in the city. The city didn't have that stench that Perego have though this is Felix's Mind so I guess it isn't that surprising. While I walked through the streets I saw people looking at me. “Even if they aren’t real, they give me the creeps.†I said to myself. “Felix's Mind is quite unique.†I heard someone say behind my back. I turned around and there stood that Daemon girl. “Why are you here? Haven't you got some kind of plan or something?†I asked her calmly. “Nah, I'm just the one setting things in motion. I'm here right now just looking around. There are some cool shops here. Try the food in the bar some meters down, they have excellent rum there.†she said while swirling around me. “No thanks, but you know we are enemies, right? Maybe I should take you down here and now.†I stated to her. “What is a soldier's job, birdy? A soldier's job is to kill. They kill, and then get paid and then they do it again because it's their job. I'm just like any soldier. I kill because that is my job. I just follow commands, nothing more, nothing less.†she said while she still swirls around me. “Then why did you choose to become a Daemon? Surly there are better things to do than join the Devil's army, right?†I asked. “When I was sentenced to Hell I would prefer to do something, get out of there as much as possible instead of having my soul burned, tortured in a never-ending cycle. And since I was so lucky to have the military training as a human, the Devil saw way to use me which I thank him for.†she said to me. “Oh, looks like I'm needed, see you later little birdy.†she continued and then suddenly vanished between the crowds.
I had nothing to do right now that I could think of so I could just check out the pub, or bar, that Daemon mentioned to me. I saw a wooden sign hanging above a door and it had “Bar†engraved in it. I opened the door and saw plenty of big muscle freaks everywhere. When I got closer and closer to the bartender I felt small because of all these huge men talking and stuff. I sat down at the counter “Could I get a glass of Rum?†I asked quietly. This bar looked like the bar in Perego I often hanged out except that it had more friendly-looking people. “Sure, just wait a sec.†the bartender answered. Then one muscle dude sat right beside me. “So, cutie. Why are you here? Looking for a good time?†he asked me. I didn't bother to answer or looking towards him. He then shoved his chair closer to me. “Ah, so you're one of those girls who quickly become embarrassed with males, huh? I love your kind because you never say no, he-he.†he then grabbed my arm and continued: “Why don't we rent a room here, what do you say cutie?†I pulled my arm back and whispered to him; “You are ugly, dumb and you don't even know how to talk to women. Not surprising that you don't have a wife at all.†I teased him. I gave him a quick look and saw that I really pissed him off. “Guess I need to teach you manners.†he said and rose up from his chair. “Shall we take this outside?†I asked that muscle guy calmly. “Isn't there enough space here? I think that his bar is a perfect place. There is reasons they call it a bar fight from time to time, he-he.†he had a confident look about him, but I couldn't sense any danger or any actual threat from him. “I will just sit here, hit me if you want. But I warn you: one wrong move and you will have your face planted on the floor.†I stated and he got so man that the screamed towards me and he tried to hit me with his fist. I blocked it with my forefinger. “Is that all?†I asked him with a teasing tone. He looked a little confused of how I could stop his fist with one finger. He then tried to hit me with the other hand and I saw able to stop that one to, but this time I grabbed his fist. Now he looked a little scared though he still had that angry look on his face. I then span his leg while I held his right fist so he stumbled. I let go of his fist and he face was planted on the ground. “Didn't I tell you? You have no chance of defeating me.†I stated while taking a sip from the rum. He just ran out from the bar without making any sounds.
At the exact time I was done with my rum and got out from the bar I heard a big explosion of some sort. I looked towards the castle and I saw black smoke coming from there. I rushed towards the castle; I kind of knew that Felix was involved with this somehow. I now stood before a huge metal gate which was too big to actually move. “If I only had my wings...†I thought to myself while looking around for a different path or route. “Need help getting over miss?†I heard an old man say to me. I turned to my right and there sat an old man, he looked quite like a hobo too. “You happen to know a way over?†I asked him. “I sure do, ho-ho-ho!†he laughed. He sure acted like an old man. “Could you then be son kindly and tell me the way over?†I asked that old man. He then gave me a serious look. “I just happen to sit on a hole which goes under this wall. I dug it myself so I would be able to steal some gold and stuff while I was still young from the castle. “OK, then what do you want in return?†I again asked him. “Nothing right now that I can think of. Maybe later.†he then raised up and took his liner with him. Under it was a huge hole. Big enough to get me through without forcing my wings or anything. “Thanks you, please let me know what I can do later on.†I said right before I entered the hole. I was sure that I would never meet him again anyways. When I got to the end of the tunnel I saw Felix with his wings out against Tertian. There was smoke and fire everywhere, such a tense atmosphere. I looked behind Tertian there was the three top Daemons.
-God's Pawn Act 7 end, Kavasiki
I woke up in a cave filled with lava. Lava pools, rivers and lava-falls. I looked around trying to spot anything that wasn't lava or rock but there was nothing except for that. I started walking somewhere to find a way out. I walked and walked around between lava lakes. It seemed it was never-ending, I started to get tired. I don’t know how long I walked but after a long while I saw something looking like someone. I yelled after it hoping that it was friendly but it just disappeared the moment I thought I could see what it was. Then I just continued to walk. Despite the lava everywhere I didn't sweat but I felt hot. After walking way too long I stopped to take a rest so I sat down. I suddenly was starting to feel lonely, all alone. My thoughts of being alone in this Hell world frightened me. “What if I'm dead? I never got to enjoy my life to the fullest, never got to be loved nor love anyone. I never got to see the world, experience different culture, and share my thoughts with someone...†while I was thinking I felt the emotions building inside of me.
I tried my best to stay strong and began to think about this whole situation. I knew that I was in some kind of Hell world, or actually in Hell. I softly poked my wings to see if I felt anything from them and I didn't. “They are still broken, aren’t they?†I asked myself. I looked around on my arms and saw that I had scratches all over them. Suddenly I felt someone's hand on my shoulder. “Glad to see someone, especially a friendly face.†I heard behind me. I turned around. “F-Felix?!†I was shocked to see him here. His eyes were blue too. “Yea, I have no idea how I got here, but I'm happy to see you.†he said and suddenly I threw my arms around him and hugged him. “I thought I was all alone in here. You have no idea how long I have wandered this waste land.†I said to him while my tears fell of joy. I don't know why I'm reacting this way, but it was good to see him. “Did you feel any different when you came here, Merry?†Felix asked me. I looked up on him, “I-I don't know...†I said while I was wiping my tears. “I'm sorry...†he said while he stroke my head gently. “Thank you Felix.†I whispered. “Anyways, we need to get out of here. I'm quite positive that we aren’t dead, yet.†he said while looking around.
“Monstra mihi viam veritatis.†said Felix after a while. His hand began to glow and suddenly made a sharp white line going one way through the cave. “Have your memories come back?!†I asked quite shocked. “Yes, it somehow have.†he answered with a surprised look on his face. “Anyways, let us follow that light. It will indicate our way out.†he said and began to walk. While we walked I looked at Felix. His eyes were somewhat cuter now. “Felix, don't you have a signature weapon?†I asked him. “Renzo Yuima.†he responded. “I take it that it is a she, correct?†“She was quite nice and caring, she loved food too. It made me happy just seeing her happy.†he kind of looked depressed and his tone got a more sad feeling to it. “Was? Loved? Isn't she with you anymore? What happened?†I asked. “The Agents of Creation sealed her inside my Mind. I cannot get to my inner self without Renzo Yuima or Ika.†he stated. “I'm sorry Felix...†Suddenly something came to me: “Felix, you know what I just thought off? I know a guy working in the Black Market, when we get out of here we can see if we find an Illuminati Crown.†I said with a smile. “An Illuminati Crown?†Felix asked confused. “The Illuminati Eye, all-seeing eye of God. The Illuminati objects are many and are old rune objects with different powers, nothing major, but an Illuminati Crown will be able to send you in a state of weak trance. We can send you to into your own mind using it.†“Really?†Felix asked and it looked like he was a little happy too now. “Indeed we can.†I responded with an even bigger smile.
We continued to walk, and walk, and walk while holding normal conversations. We later saw a purple light shining far away from us. When we got closer we saw two roman columns and between them was some kind of purple waterfall. It started from the top of the columns and disappeared into the ground. “This obviously seems like a portal. Ladies first.†Felix said to me with a little smirk. “S-sure.†I responded and slowly began to put my foot through it. My foot didn't feel any different. I then closed my eyes and stepped inside with my whole body. When I opened my eyes I was on top of a small mountain and down below was a city. While I was scouting the area Felix also came through the portal. “No way! Don't tell me...†Felix looked really shocked while looking at the city below us. “Have you been here before Felix?†I asked him. “I remember that castle over there. We are in my own Mind!†he said. “Wait... does that mean that I too am in your mind?†I asked him. “Seems like it.†he responded and began to walk down the mountain path that was right beside us. I looked behind us and the portal was not there anymore. After a while we saw someone in white. When we got closer it looked like someone with a white suit. “This isn't good.†Felix said to me with a low voice. “Is that a Daemon?†I asked him back with a low voice too. Suddenly that person in white stood right next to us. “What are you two whispering about?†she said. I and Felix both got surprised and we jumped away to get some distance between us. I and Felix stood in a combat-ready stance, just waiting for her to attack us. “Hey now, no need for the hostility.†she said. I saw that she had a black transverse “3†on her forehead. “You are Daemon number three I see.†said Felix to her. “Oh? So you noticed. I have come here to retrieve a toy that you stole Felix.†she said. “What kind of toy is that? I stopped playing with toys years back.†“It's a toy with the name Tertian, Felix. I know you have it and-†“And the only way to get him is to get access to him in my mind where the Agents of Creation sealed him. But I broke the seal somehow so there is no point in being here.†Felix interrupted. “It doesn't seem that you get it, do you Felix? Tertian didn't break free. The seal couldn’t seal all of Tertian's powers. We are here to release him and in the process kill you.†that Daemon stated. “Why send me into his Mind then?†I asked her. “It seems like Felix have feelings for you, so we thought of holding you as a hostage to force Felix to kill himself.†she laughed. “What?!†I asked shocked. “By killing me, you are able to free Tertian? And you think holding Merry as a hostage will make this easier? Guess again lady.†Felix said to that Daemon with no sign of worries.
Suddenly that Daemon grabbed me even though she stood like five meters away. “What the?!†I couldn't see how she was able to grab me by my arm so far away. Then I saw that her whole left arm was in some kind of small purple circle and came out of the same thing. “So you are the one that got us out from that lava cave?†Felix asked. “Yes, this birdy here saw me too early so I needed to set up the portal much farther away. But it seemed it also had an influence on this little bird as well. This was quite surprising. Guess I have more power than I thought. How fun!†the Daemon said with a glad expression. She began to squeeze my arm even more and now it began to hurt quite badly. “F-Felix, a little helps here?†I said while trying to free myself. “Sure.†he said. I saw he set himself in a running position where his hand touched the ground and suddenly both Felix and the Daemon was gone. I looked around but didn't see them. Then I heard some noises above me and there was Felix falling down while holding that Daemon. I jumped some meters away and right after Felix crashed with that Daemon and dust blocked my sight. When the dust laid low I could see a huge crater where Felix had crashed and right beside it stood Felix looking down. “She is gone.†he said to himself. “You mean that Daemon?†I asked while walking towards him. When I stood right next to him I looked down and no one was there and no signs of it either. “If she is in my mind, which must mean that the two others are here too.†Felix suddenly said and he got is black wings out. They were pitch-black and huge, really huge. “So what now? I guess you are going to fight them, correct?†I asked him. “Yes, soon. But there is something I need to check first. I will fly to the city, you can come if you want or stay here.†he stated to me. “I cannot fly, my wings are broken.†I said to him. “Guess you have to walk then. I'm sorry for leaving you here but there is something I need to check real quick.†then he was gone and I stood on the mountain side all alone. “Guess I have no other option but to get to the city.†I thought to myself.
Around 10 minutes or so I was in the city. The city didn't have that stench that Perego have though this is Felix's Mind so I guess it isn't that surprising. While I walked through the streets I saw people looking at me. “Even if they aren’t real, they give me the creeps.†I said to myself. “Felix's Mind is quite unique.†I heard someone say behind my back. I turned around and there stood that Daemon girl. “Why are you here? Haven't you got some kind of plan or something?†I asked her calmly. “Nah, I'm just the one setting things in motion. I'm here right now just looking around. There are some cool shops here. Try the food in the bar some meters down, they have excellent rum there.†she said while swirling around me. “No thanks, but you know we are enemies, right? Maybe I should take you down here and now.†I stated to her. “What is a soldier's job, birdy? A soldier's job is to kill. They kill, and then get paid and then they do it again because it's their job. I'm just like any soldier. I kill because that is my job. I just follow commands, nothing more, nothing less.†she said while she still swirls around me. “Then why did you choose to become a Daemon? Surly there are better things to do than join the Devil's army, right?†I asked. “When I was sentenced to Hell I would prefer to do something, get out of there as much as possible instead of having my soul burned, tortured in a never-ending cycle. And since I was so lucky to have the military training as a human, the Devil saw way to use me which I thank him for.†she said to me. “Oh, looks like I'm needed, see you later little birdy.†she continued and then suddenly vanished between the crowds.
I had nothing to do right now that I could think of so I could just check out the pub, or bar, that Daemon mentioned to me. I saw a wooden sign hanging above a door and it had “Bar†engraved in it. I opened the door and saw plenty of big muscle freaks everywhere. When I got closer and closer to the bartender I felt small because of all these huge men talking and stuff. I sat down at the counter “Could I get a glass of Rum?†I asked quietly. This bar looked like the bar in Perego I often hanged out except that it had more friendly-looking people. “Sure, just wait a sec.†the bartender answered. Then one muscle dude sat right beside me. “So, cutie. Why are you here? Looking for a good time?†he asked me. I didn't bother to answer or looking towards him. He then shoved his chair closer to me. “Ah, so you're one of those girls who quickly become embarrassed with males, huh? I love your kind because you never say no, he-he.†he then grabbed my arm and continued: “Why don't we rent a room here, what do you say cutie?†I pulled my arm back and whispered to him; “You are ugly, dumb and you don't even know how to talk to women. Not surprising that you don't have a wife at all.†I teased him. I gave him a quick look and saw that I really pissed him off. “Guess I need to teach you manners.†he said and rose up from his chair. “Shall we take this outside?†I asked that muscle guy calmly. “Isn't there enough space here? I think that his bar is a perfect place. There is reasons they call it a bar fight from time to time, he-he.†he had a confident look about him, but I couldn't sense any danger or any actual threat from him. “I will just sit here, hit me if you want. But I warn you: one wrong move and you will have your face planted on the floor.†I stated and he got so man that the screamed towards me and he tried to hit me with his fist. I blocked it with my forefinger. “Is that all?†I asked him with a teasing tone. He looked a little confused of how I could stop his fist with one finger. He then tried to hit me with the other hand and I saw able to stop that one to, but this time I grabbed his fist. Now he looked a little scared though he still had that angry look on his face. I then span his leg while I held his right fist so he stumbled. I let go of his fist and he face was planted on the ground. “Didn't I tell you? You have no chance of defeating me.†I stated while taking a sip from the rum. He just ran out from the bar without making any sounds.
At the exact time I was done with my rum and got out from the bar I heard a big explosion of some sort. I looked towards the castle and I saw black smoke coming from there. I rushed towards the castle; I kind of knew that Felix was involved with this somehow. I now stood before a huge metal gate which was too big to actually move. “If I only had my wings...†I thought to myself while looking around for a different path or route. “Need help getting over miss?†I heard an old man say to me. I turned to my right and there sat an old man, he looked quite like a hobo too. “You happen to know a way over?†I asked him. “I sure do, ho-ho-ho!†he laughed. He sure acted like an old man. “Could you then be son kindly and tell me the way over?†I asked that old man. He then gave me a serious look. “I just happen to sit on a hole which goes under this wall. I dug it myself so I would be able to steal some gold and stuff while I was still young from the castle. “OK, then what do you want in return?†I again asked him. “Nothing right now that I can think of. Maybe later.†he then raised up and took his liner with him. Under it was a huge hole. Big enough to get me through without forcing my wings or anything. “Thanks you, please let me know what I can do later on.†I said right before I entered the hole. I was sure that I would never meet him again anyways. When I got to the end of the tunnel I saw Felix with his wings out against Tertian. There was smoke and fire everywhere, such a tense atmosphere. I looked behind Tertian there was the three top Daemons.
-God's Pawn Act 7 end, Kavasiki
Act 8 (Click to View)
Is it really...?
“Felix, what’s going on?†I heard Merry yell. I looked over and saw Merry in a hole. “I will defeat Tertian myself to get Yuima back.†I answered and looked back at Tertian. “Now, shall we?†Tertian asked me. “You first.†I said. He disappeared but I could see through his movements. “So, what are you going to fight with Felix?†I heard that Daemon number 3 ask me. Tertian appeared above me and fired his guns. I dodged them and he then suddenly disappeared again in midair. “Oh, I have my plans.†I answered number 3. My plan is to place seals on Tertian with the Bow I got in my back-pocket. Tertian again appeared but this time right in my face while pointing his right gun at my face. “Game over?†I asked him calmly. “I know you Felix; you have a plan to take me down.†Tertian stated. “Correct again.†I responded and took out a weapon seal from my pocket. I yelled “Release!†and the seal became a bright light-ball and then transformed into a golden bow. “Let's continue this now, shall we?†I said and aimed the bow towards Tertian. Tertian disappeared for the third time; I knew what he was going to do so I aimed right above me and fired an arrow-seal. A bright yellow light flew straight up in the air and Tertian was in the nick of time to dodge it. I continued to shoot where I thought he was going to land or appear from. But no matter how many times I nearly hit him he was always able to dodge the seals.
“Felix! He knows where you are aiming and he is dropping his golden bullets!†I heard Merry yell to me. I looked at the ground and saw just that; golden bullets. I jumped some meters away from the mark Tertian had nearly completed. “Let's see, he have long range attacks, he is also deadly in close combat. I cannot hit him while he is free to move.†while I tried holding my focus on the battle I also needed to find a way to limit Tertian's movements. Then it came to me: what if I'm able to complete the mark with the last golden bullet? I needed to get at least one bullet from Tertian and lure him to complete the rest. “Boo!†I heard behind me and got smacked in the face by one of Tertian's revolvers. I flew to the side but was able to land on my feet. “C'mon Felix, I know that you can do better than this. I have seen you in action. Release your anger and hatred on this battle. Let your instincts take over!†he yelled of excitement. I have never seen him this way, well, this is the first time I'm actually seeing him. I posed myself so I got good balance; I aimed the Bow at Tertian and began to focus my strength to my arms, like when you throw a ball as fast and hard as you can. My bow began to glow and Tertian disappeared again. But this time it felt like I knew exactly where he was going to pop up. I rotated myself 75 degrees and shot my bow. A light-beam flew through the air and at the exact time Tertian appeared he got hit by the beam. It pierced his chest and he began to fall down. I walked slowly towards Tertian as he was falling to the ground. Suddenly golden ropes began to surround me. One nearly got my leg but I was able to avoid it by pulling back my foot.
I starter to get confused. Where did the ropes come from if his mark wasn't finished? I desperately was dodging the ropes. They were quick and nearly impossible to spot for a normal human being. At last was I able to get myself out of the mark and the ropes stopped coming after me. I looked at the ground and it seemed that Tertian had made another mark around the “original†mark which is even bigger. “Tertian, did you get shot on purpose to get me captured?†I asked him. “You know Felix, Tertian belonged to the Devil himself. He knows how to fight and kill.†I heard number 2 say. “Tee-hee, you will go bye bye Felix!†I heard number 3 giggle. I turned around and saw Tertian right up in my face. I heard a bang and felt a horrible pain in my stomach. “Felix?!†Merry yelled. “Felix, how can you be such a weakling? I thought you could at least hurt me.†Tertian said. I looked at his chest and I didn't see any wounds. “I didn't hit him?!†I thought to myself. I fell on my knees and blood began to be visible through my sweater. “How can you bleed, Felix?†I heard Merry ask worried. “I shall explain it to you. Even if this is your mind, even if you know it is, your brain still thinks this is real life. If you get hurt the brain will send signals of pain. If you have been inflicted critical injuries, enough to kill you in the real world your brain thinks you are dead and will shut down.†Daemon number 1 stated. “What?!†Merry responded shocked. “Merry, take these!†I yelled to her and threw my golden Bow and two golden bullets I was able to take from Tertian when he shot me. Right before Merry was able to catch them Tertian appeared and snatched them. “No way...†I thought to myself and fell flat on the ground.
I saw Felix fall flat on the ground. Tertian just looked at me with his black-pitched eyes. “Shouldn’t you be worried about him, Merry? Tertian asked me. I got up from the hole and began to run toward Felix to check on him. I took my hand on him to check his pulse. He had one and I could hear him breath. “Thank God.†I said to myself. “Merry...†I heard Felix say, I got closer. “I got another Weapon Seal in my pocket. I think you will like this one...†Felix said with a smile with eyes that looked like he was already dead. I felt in his pockets and found it. “Platinum Gauntlets†stood on the seal. “Release!†I yelled and the Seal became two silver-glowing balls. Then they took the form of some weird looking gauntlets. The ball to the left took the shape of a normal steel gauntlet but it also had a wolf head where the hands should be. The right one took the shape also of a normal steel gauntlet though this one had shield on it too. I took my hands in them and it looked like I was supposed to stick my hands on the back of the wolf head. “Quite interesting weapons I must say so myself.†I heard behind me and there stood Tertian. “Let's test them, shall we?†he continued. He took one of his revolvers and shot me. By plain reflexes I was able blocked it with the shield gauntlet and I heard Tertian scream. I took down my hands and saw blood coming from his right shoulder. “What just happened?†I asked myself in big confusion. “Daaaaamn, looks like the shield is quite troublesome. Hey, Tertian! How come you shot yourself? Ha-ha! Number 3 teased him. “Did the shield just reflected the bullet right back at Tertian?!†and suddenly the eyes on the steel wolf head began to glow red. Suddenly I saw something rather odd. I saw my own status right before me. I saw my heart rhythm, my stamina and Tertian's status as well. Suddenly I noticed “Fire Bullet: Ready†flashing in the bottom right of my eye sight. “This cannot be right, now can it?†I thought to myself again. “Merry!†I heard Felix yell. “What you will see is something that can look like a HUD. It will tell you what you can fire from the wolf head, your status and your enemies' stats!†he yelled. I felt a button inside the wolf head. I pressed it and it rabidly was shooting fire bullets. I also saw how many I could fire inside this HUD Felix was talking about.
I aimed at Tertian and he disappeared. I saw a blinking red arrow and “2m†pointing to my right. I looked to my right and Tertian stood there around two meters from me. I tried to shoot me but I blocked with my shield and the bullet bounced back. Tertian was then gone and the arrow while have “7,3m†next to it, pointed do my right. I looked to my right and there stood Tertian. Now everything was clear to me: Arrow pointing where Tertian is and how far he is, the meter at the bottom are how long it takes to charge the wolf head, “Fire Bullet†is the selected ammo for the wolf head and the percent on the heart icon is my own life. It is currently at 100% because I haven’t taken any damage to me yet. Then I also noticed a white crosshair which moved where my arm moved. “I can even see where I'm aiming? Wow, this is a deadly weapon.†I thought to myself. “V-Voice command will change the weapon!†I heard Felix yell to me. I yelled “Grenade Launcher!†and the “Fire Bullet: Ready†changed to “Grenade Launcher: Readyâ€. I aimed at Tertian and fired away by pressing the button inside the wolf head. It shot a grenade towards Tertian but Tertian grabbed it with his hand and threw it back. I blocked it with my shield and it bounced back towards Tertian again. I realized that the grenade didn't have a timer which means that it will explode if the tip hit something directly. Tertian grabbed the grenade again and threw it back as hard as he could. I blocked it but this time I flew backwards by the impact because of the enormous speed Tertian gave it though it bounced back. When I raised myself from the ground Tertian stood there with the grenade in his hand. “How big of an explosion would this make Merry? I guess that you wouldn't live if I hit you directly with it, would you?†asked Tertian while he flipped the grenade into the air. “What makes you think that you can hit me with that?†I asked him with a little smirk. “Do you have some kind of a plan?†Tertian asked me while the grenade fell toward us. “Oh, I do.†I responded and golden ropes wrapped Tertian. “What the?!†Tertian looked quite surprised. I jumped some meters away and then the grenade hit the ground where Tertian stood. While it exploded and the fires was about to consume me whole I was able to jump in the hole I came from. I blocked the hole with my shield so the fire wasn’t able to touch me. Suddenly someone grabbed my shield and lifted me up. “Guess you were quite lucky there, huh?†I heard while I was being dragged out of the hole. When my head came over the hole I saw that Daemon number 3 dragged me up. “Luck? If I'm so lucky then why have a troll caught me?†I asked in a cocky tone. Number 3 quickly threw me behind her, “You are quite bothersome...†she responded. “Too bad you couldn’t get Tertian out of Felix, huh?†I teased her while I got myself on my feet again. “Quite the opposite little birdy, quite the opposite. We don't need to get Tertian out when our goal was to give Felix's body to him. And by doing so we have only one more person we need to defeat, the one sealed by Tertian himself. “Y-you don’t mean...?†I hear behind me. I turned around and Felix was awake and tried to get himself up. “Oh, but I do. Sadly number 2 and 1 are gone, but I don't need them to finish the job here.†stated number 3. “This is where you are wrong!†I heard a female voice behind me. I turned around and on the entrance to the castle park stood a female in a black hooded coat. “Y-Yuima!†I heard Felix yell towards that hooded person. “Renzo Yuima?! Felix's weapon?†I asked confused. “Yes, Renzo Yuima the Spear was sealed by Tertian so he could gain full access to Felix's thoughts, emotions and mind but Tertian used a lot of powers sealing her away, it even surpassed the seal of the Agents of Creation.â€. “Felix, let's show her who’s the weak one!†Yuima yelled to Felix. Suddenly Felix was able stand and Yuima transformed to a spear with a sky-blue handle. “Let's rock!†yelled Felix towards number 3.
-God's Pawn Act 8 end, Kavasiki
“Felix, what’s going on?†I heard Merry yell. I looked over and saw Merry in a hole. “I will defeat Tertian myself to get Yuima back.†I answered and looked back at Tertian. “Now, shall we?†Tertian asked me. “You first.†I said. He disappeared but I could see through his movements. “So, what are you going to fight with Felix?†I heard that Daemon number 3 ask me. Tertian appeared above me and fired his guns. I dodged them and he then suddenly disappeared again in midair. “Oh, I have my plans.†I answered number 3. My plan is to place seals on Tertian with the Bow I got in my back-pocket. Tertian again appeared but this time right in my face while pointing his right gun at my face. “Game over?†I asked him calmly. “I know you Felix; you have a plan to take me down.†Tertian stated. “Correct again.†I responded and took out a weapon seal from my pocket. I yelled “Release!†and the seal became a bright light-ball and then transformed into a golden bow. “Let's continue this now, shall we?†I said and aimed the bow towards Tertian. Tertian disappeared for the third time; I knew what he was going to do so I aimed right above me and fired an arrow-seal. A bright yellow light flew straight up in the air and Tertian was in the nick of time to dodge it. I continued to shoot where I thought he was going to land or appear from. But no matter how many times I nearly hit him he was always able to dodge the seals.
“Felix! He knows where you are aiming and he is dropping his golden bullets!†I heard Merry yell to me. I looked at the ground and saw just that; golden bullets. I jumped some meters away from the mark Tertian had nearly completed. “Let's see, he have long range attacks, he is also deadly in close combat. I cannot hit him while he is free to move.†while I tried holding my focus on the battle I also needed to find a way to limit Tertian's movements. Then it came to me: what if I'm able to complete the mark with the last golden bullet? I needed to get at least one bullet from Tertian and lure him to complete the rest. “Boo!†I heard behind me and got smacked in the face by one of Tertian's revolvers. I flew to the side but was able to land on my feet. “C'mon Felix, I know that you can do better than this. I have seen you in action. Release your anger and hatred on this battle. Let your instincts take over!†he yelled of excitement. I have never seen him this way, well, this is the first time I'm actually seeing him. I posed myself so I got good balance; I aimed the Bow at Tertian and began to focus my strength to my arms, like when you throw a ball as fast and hard as you can. My bow began to glow and Tertian disappeared again. But this time it felt like I knew exactly where he was going to pop up. I rotated myself 75 degrees and shot my bow. A light-beam flew through the air and at the exact time Tertian appeared he got hit by the beam. It pierced his chest and he began to fall down. I walked slowly towards Tertian as he was falling to the ground. Suddenly golden ropes began to surround me. One nearly got my leg but I was able to avoid it by pulling back my foot.
I starter to get confused. Where did the ropes come from if his mark wasn't finished? I desperately was dodging the ropes. They were quick and nearly impossible to spot for a normal human being. At last was I able to get myself out of the mark and the ropes stopped coming after me. I looked at the ground and it seemed that Tertian had made another mark around the “original†mark which is even bigger. “Tertian, did you get shot on purpose to get me captured?†I asked him. “You know Felix, Tertian belonged to the Devil himself. He knows how to fight and kill.†I heard number 2 say. “Tee-hee, you will go bye bye Felix!†I heard number 3 giggle. I turned around and saw Tertian right up in my face. I heard a bang and felt a horrible pain in my stomach. “Felix?!†Merry yelled. “Felix, how can you be such a weakling? I thought you could at least hurt me.†Tertian said. I looked at his chest and I didn't see any wounds. “I didn't hit him?!†I thought to myself. I fell on my knees and blood began to be visible through my sweater. “How can you bleed, Felix?†I heard Merry ask worried. “I shall explain it to you. Even if this is your mind, even if you know it is, your brain still thinks this is real life. If you get hurt the brain will send signals of pain. If you have been inflicted critical injuries, enough to kill you in the real world your brain thinks you are dead and will shut down.†Daemon number 1 stated. “What?!†Merry responded shocked. “Merry, take these!†I yelled to her and threw my golden Bow and two golden bullets I was able to take from Tertian when he shot me. Right before Merry was able to catch them Tertian appeared and snatched them. “No way...†I thought to myself and fell flat on the ground.
I saw Felix fall flat on the ground. Tertian just looked at me with his black-pitched eyes. “Shouldn’t you be worried about him, Merry? Tertian asked me. I got up from the hole and began to run toward Felix to check on him. I took my hand on him to check his pulse. He had one and I could hear him breath. “Thank God.†I said to myself. “Merry...†I heard Felix say, I got closer. “I got another Weapon Seal in my pocket. I think you will like this one...†Felix said with a smile with eyes that looked like he was already dead. I felt in his pockets and found it. “Platinum Gauntlets†stood on the seal. “Release!†I yelled and the Seal became two silver-glowing balls. Then they took the form of some weird looking gauntlets. The ball to the left took the shape of a normal steel gauntlet but it also had a wolf head where the hands should be. The right one took the shape also of a normal steel gauntlet though this one had shield on it too. I took my hands in them and it looked like I was supposed to stick my hands on the back of the wolf head. “Quite interesting weapons I must say so myself.†I heard behind me and there stood Tertian. “Let's test them, shall we?†he continued. He took one of his revolvers and shot me. By plain reflexes I was able blocked it with the shield gauntlet and I heard Tertian scream. I took down my hands and saw blood coming from his right shoulder. “What just happened?†I asked myself in big confusion. “Daaaaamn, looks like the shield is quite troublesome. Hey, Tertian! How come you shot yourself? Ha-ha! Number 3 teased him. “Did the shield just reflected the bullet right back at Tertian?!†and suddenly the eyes on the steel wolf head began to glow red. Suddenly I saw something rather odd. I saw my own status right before me. I saw my heart rhythm, my stamina and Tertian's status as well. Suddenly I noticed “Fire Bullet: Ready†flashing in the bottom right of my eye sight. “This cannot be right, now can it?†I thought to myself again. “Merry!†I heard Felix yell. “What you will see is something that can look like a HUD. It will tell you what you can fire from the wolf head, your status and your enemies' stats!†he yelled. I felt a button inside the wolf head. I pressed it and it rabidly was shooting fire bullets. I also saw how many I could fire inside this HUD Felix was talking about.
I aimed at Tertian and he disappeared. I saw a blinking red arrow and “2m†pointing to my right. I looked to my right and Tertian stood there around two meters from me. I tried to shoot me but I blocked with my shield and the bullet bounced back. Tertian was then gone and the arrow while have “7,3m†next to it, pointed do my right. I looked to my right and there stood Tertian. Now everything was clear to me: Arrow pointing where Tertian is and how far he is, the meter at the bottom are how long it takes to charge the wolf head, “Fire Bullet†is the selected ammo for the wolf head and the percent on the heart icon is my own life. It is currently at 100% because I haven’t taken any damage to me yet. Then I also noticed a white crosshair which moved where my arm moved. “I can even see where I'm aiming? Wow, this is a deadly weapon.†I thought to myself. “V-Voice command will change the weapon!†I heard Felix yell to me. I yelled “Grenade Launcher!†and the “Fire Bullet: Ready†changed to “Grenade Launcher: Readyâ€. I aimed at Tertian and fired away by pressing the button inside the wolf head. It shot a grenade towards Tertian but Tertian grabbed it with his hand and threw it back. I blocked it with my shield and it bounced back towards Tertian again. I realized that the grenade didn't have a timer which means that it will explode if the tip hit something directly. Tertian grabbed the grenade again and threw it back as hard as he could. I blocked it but this time I flew backwards by the impact because of the enormous speed Tertian gave it though it bounced back. When I raised myself from the ground Tertian stood there with the grenade in his hand. “How big of an explosion would this make Merry? I guess that you wouldn't live if I hit you directly with it, would you?†asked Tertian while he flipped the grenade into the air. “What makes you think that you can hit me with that?†I asked him with a little smirk. “Do you have some kind of a plan?†Tertian asked me while the grenade fell toward us. “Oh, I do.†I responded and golden ropes wrapped Tertian. “What the?!†Tertian looked quite surprised. I jumped some meters away and then the grenade hit the ground where Tertian stood. While it exploded and the fires was about to consume me whole I was able to jump in the hole I came from. I blocked the hole with my shield so the fire wasn’t able to touch me. Suddenly someone grabbed my shield and lifted me up. “Guess you were quite lucky there, huh?†I heard while I was being dragged out of the hole. When my head came over the hole I saw that Daemon number 3 dragged me up. “Luck? If I'm so lucky then why have a troll caught me?†I asked in a cocky tone. Number 3 quickly threw me behind her, “You are quite bothersome...†she responded. “Too bad you couldn’t get Tertian out of Felix, huh?†I teased her while I got myself on my feet again. “Quite the opposite little birdy, quite the opposite. We don't need to get Tertian out when our goal was to give Felix's body to him. And by doing so we have only one more person we need to defeat, the one sealed by Tertian himself. “Y-you don’t mean...?†I hear behind me. I turned around and Felix was awake and tried to get himself up. “Oh, but I do. Sadly number 2 and 1 are gone, but I don't need them to finish the job here.†stated number 3. “This is where you are wrong!†I heard a female voice behind me. I turned around and on the entrance to the castle park stood a female in a black hooded coat. “Y-Yuima!†I heard Felix yell towards that hooded person. “Renzo Yuima?! Felix's weapon?†I asked confused. “Yes, Renzo Yuima the Spear was sealed by Tertian so he could gain full access to Felix's thoughts, emotions and mind but Tertian used a lot of powers sealing her away, it even surpassed the seal of the Agents of Creation.â€. “Felix, let's show her who’s the weak one!†Yuima yelled to Felix. Suddenly Felix was able stand and Yuima transformed to a spear with a sky-blue handle. “Let's rock!†yelled Felix towards number 3.
-God's Pawn Act 8 end, Kavasiki
Act 9 (Click to View)
*What's Going On?!*
I rushed towards number 3 while holding his spear right in front of him. I tried to stab, slash and cut number 3 but to no use. She just dodged the attacks by dancing around me. “Felix, if you’re little brain thinks it can kill me then why can’t you hit me?†she asked while still maneuvered away from the attacks. “Dammit! I can't seem to hit her or even get close!†I thought to him while still missing. “Hey, Felix, I got an idea! How does a dance work?†Yuima asked me through thoughts. “I see... dancing are moves that are chained to a specific pattern, thanks Yuima!†I responded. I continued to attack even though it was of no use. I studied the movements of number 3 when I tried slashing her to memorize her dancing patterns “Felix, you do know that I know what you are trying to see? I can read your eyes, they say that you are trying to find my elegant pattern, correct?†number 3 asked. “How the heck did she know?!†and then suddenly the ground started shaking. “W-what the?!†while I tried to keep my balance I saw that that Daemon didn't even budge by the earthquake. Suddenly lava started to erupt from the ground and that Daemon just laughed at me. “You should have seen your face Felix, it's just hilarious!†she continued laughing. I tried to look for a way past the lava walls around me and I also got an idea. “Are you ready Yuima? Nere marinus!†I yelled and span the spear like the blades on a plane. A strong wind started to build up right in front of my spinning spear and suddenly a cyclone was created and cut a part of the lava wall. I ran for the opening as fast as I could while continuing to spin my spear.
I was successful in going past the lava surrounding me. “Now, shall we c-†right before I could end my sentence I got hit from behind and flew into the castle wall. “If you are going to fight then fight, don't talk!†she stated. “Then let's do this your way!†I responded to her and got myself on my feet again. I ran towards number 3 and continued to slash her and she continued to evade my attacks by dancing around me. Then suddenly I saw a part of her dancing pattern that I had memorized. I grabbed her hand and stabbed her with the spear. “N-No Way!†number 3 looked shocked while blood ran down from the wound. “Just kidding!†she said with a smile and punched me up in the air. I flew straight up and wasn't able to get my wings out either. “What the heck!? My wings are gone?!†I asked myself confused. “Hey, Felix!†I heard that Daemon yell while I still flew straight up. “My powers are to steal your chakra, life force or whatever you call it. For each hit I land on you, I'm able to steal your life force by the same amount of the magnitude of my hits!†she continued. “Wait... does that mean that she has stolen so much from me that I don't have enough power to get out my wings? But the punches she inflicted don't hurt that much.†I now began to feel towards the ground. “Nere marinus!†I yelled and made a cyclone under me with the spinning spear. When I hit the ground it felt like something big sat on top of me but lucky I was able to slow the fall. “Howdy Felix.†number 3 stood right next to me. “Not bad, not bad. Thanks for staying so close, I appreciate it.†I said and pushed the spear right between her eyes. That Daemon, number 3, just fell flat backwards and blood came out at the back of her head and her eyes didn't move. “Guess that's it then Yuima?†I asked. “Do you know why I'm the 3rd Daemon?†I heard behind me. I quickly turned around and there stood number 3 without any wounds at all. “Let me guess, you use my life energy to fix yourself, correct?†I asked her calmly. “Nope, we top 10 Daemons just have that ability to regenerate at our own will.†she stated and then I flew backwards until I hit the castle wall again. My whole body hurt right now and it was hard to get myself back on my feet.
“Felix, you cannot take the chance of getting hit anymore, she have already take over 50% of your energy.†I heard Yuima say inside my head. “No problem! I will make this little demon a mess within three minutes. Don't worry!†I said and picket up the spear. I then noticed that the sky was much darker and clouds covered the sun. “Is this happening because I have lost some of my energy?†I asked myself. The Daemon appeared from my right. I saw her fist coming towards me and I was able to react. I blocked it with the handle of the spear. “Split, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and the top part of the spear parted from the handle. The blade flew right at the Daemons head and was stuck there. I lifted my spear and swung it around while that Daemon was stuck at the blade which was connected to the staff, or handle, of the spear and I yelled “Split 34!†The handle parted into pieces with a chain between them too. I increased the rotation speed if the spear and suddenly that Daemon flew right through the castle wall. I stopped myself and sat the spear back to its original form. I sat down and gasped for air. I saw soldiers come out from the castle door right next to me. They lined up and out of the door came someone in noble clothing and a hood. When it came closer I became shocked and confused. “You're... me?!†I asked totally confused. Yuima transformed into the humanoid form, an elf. “I appreciate that you took care of those white intruders but I cannot allow look-a-likes in my kingdom. My reaper wasn't able to kill you, neither those white demons but you are in no condition to fight.†he said with a much deeper voice than what I have. “Yuima, some help here?†I asked her. She just turned her back against me and walked inside the castle. “Y-Yuima...?†That other me drew his sword out of the sheath and placed it on my shoulder. “Any last words before your time here with us ends?†he asked me. I couldn't get a word or even a little sound out. “No? OK, say hi from me.†he said, I saw the blade come towards me and then it all became black.
I woke up with Merry on my side in an old hut of some sort. I could hear voices outside, it sounded like children and some adults talking. “Oh, you are awake? How are you feeling?†I heard a voice say. The door of the room we was in opened and in came a fox-like creature similar to those cat-like people in my mind. “I'm Porcha, our Elder found you two unconscious in our holy church.†she said. “Holy church?†I asked confused. “Do you mean the relic?†“Some people call it that. The Elder told me that he wants to see you when you woke up. So get ready and meet him in the tower.†she said and walked out. I looked at Merry and she was asleep... I hope. She looked quite cute when she slept. Her wings had bandages on them and some planks, maybe for straighten the wings. I got up from the bed and looked around for my clothes. I found them, took them on and walked out. The sun blinded me for some seconds. It shined really, really bright. I saw children run around playing. Many different races I had never seen before stood all over the place. When I studied the scenery in the horizon I saw tall, really tall stone walls surrounding us and towers. “Are you ready then?†I heard it was Porcha again. “What’s wrong? Your face tells me that you have never seen a civilization before.†she teased me with a smile. “I was just thinking about something...†I responded. “Anyways, I want you to go to the Elder, can you manage that on your own?†she teased me again still with a smile. “So where is this Elder?†I asked her. “Do you see that stone tower over there? It is the Headquarters of this section of the city. You will find the Elder there.†she said. “This section of the city? Where am I?†I asked confused. “Just go to the Elder, he will answer you.†she responded and just walked away.
While I followed a stone path between the trees I studied my surroundings. “This doesn't seem to be a part of my mind... it seems like I'm out of my mind and the relic.†I thought to myself. “This looks like a good opportunity to go through things that have happened so far. Merry came to me asking me questions about my past, rather my life story. She told me that I am an Angel and that the Agents of Creation had erased my memories for some reason. She wanted to help me in recover my lost memories so she brought me to a relic to see if there were any clues there. We found a Hell Gate where a Daemon tried to summon something. While I and Merry battled him Tertian took control over my body. When he was able to seize the Daemon with some golden ropes Tertian healed Merry which had be seriously hurt in the battle. When he was done I woke up in my mind and my lost memories had recovered for some reason. I later found out that the Daemons number 1, 2 and 3 was trying to remove Tertian forcefully from me but that would kill me in the process. I tried to force Tertian to leave my body but he needed me or my body for something, he gave me no choice but to prove that I'm far more superior to him. I, thanks to Merry, was able to beat Tertian and then that Daemon girl, number 3 I think, was going to fight me. When it looked like I was totally beaten Renzo Yuima, my weapon, came and gave me the power to push myself forward. When the battle was over another me came. I don't think this was the meaning but I guess he woke me up from my mind. Yea, that sounds about right.†When I finally got to the stone tower I saw plenty of guards surrounding it. And a huge flag with a symbol of some kind, or you could actually call it an emblem. I walked to the entrance and there was a really long line of people. “Hey, you kid!†I heard a strong voice yell. I looked around and I saw a guard pointing me to him. “Are you Felix by any chance?†he asked. “Yes, why do you ask?†I responded. “Follow me, the Elder wants to talk to you ASAP.†he said and so I followed him. Those other guards opened the doors and we walked in. Inside was a seriously huge room, it kind of looked like a bank. I continued to follow him into a gold and red elevator. I saw that the guard chose floor 1 but he continued to hold the button down. The door of the elevator closed and then the pad started to glow. He then pressed: 6, 5, 12, 9 and then 24. The elevator started shacking then moved upwards. Around one or two minutes the elevator stopped. “Please go straight forward and through the wooden door in the end of this corridor.†the guard said to me and pushed me out of the elevator. I did as he said and just walked to the huge wooden door. It had a phoenix head on it in gold, it looked quite fancy too. I opened it and saw a huge glass window, bookshelves on the sides of it, a desk and a chair that was facing the window.
“Welcome Felix.†I heard. The chair turned around and in it sat an elf with dark skin, dark-blue hair and some kind of noble or king clothes. “And you are?†I asked. “I'm the Elder here. The one that found you and your friend in the holy church, Merry was it?†his face looked like something from hell. His eyes where white, totally white and he had no smile or emotions expressed in his face. “There is a reason for you picking up me and Merry or did you just do it to be nice?†I asked him calmly. “I can sense a person's power. When I passed the holy church I felt immense power oozing out of it. I was curious and I saw you two lying on the ground and the power I felt came from you. You are here because I'm curious of what you are and who you really are. I know that asking for personal information might seem unpleasant so I will give you something in return. I will get your friend, Merry, to the hospital here in the city and pay for everything she needs to recover.†he stated and that confused me quite a bit. “What do you mean by that exactly?†I asked him for a better understanding of what he meant. “Oh? Didn’t you check on your friend when you woke up? She is in a coma.†he said calmly. “What?!†I responded shocked. “I know what happened to you two. The Daemons got Merry, themselves and you into your mind which will take its tool upon everybody, but mostly for those who isn't in their own mind. It is a surprise really that you recovered so fast despite the fact that you had four other people inside your mind at the same time.†He said. “How the heck do you know this?!†I asked him and I could feel the anger and frustration build inside of me. “The Daemons was there too, but they were awake and told me that I need to improve your skills, mentally and psychically.†he stated
“This doesn't make any sense to me. Why would the Daemons want me to get stronger?†when I asked that to myself it suddenly made some sense. “You will be a member of our school.†that man said to me. “A school? Really?†that was kind of lame if you ask me. “This school trains everyone in the whole wide world into becoming elite fighters. That is why you maybe saw so many different races here when you woke up.†“I see... but Porcha mentions something about that you are the Elder of this section of this city. Care to explain?†I asked him. “This is one of the biggest major cities, known as Cinqsections. That means five sections if you didn't know. This city has a tower in center which is the school. The tower itself is around one mile in diameter and how high it is actually unknown. It goes past the sky and only the founder knows how high it is and he lives at the top.†he stated. “Are you telling me that it is a school for non-human creatures?†I asked him because I'm really curious about this. “You could say that. As long as you go there I will do everything in my power to keep Merry alive and try to wake her up. Deal?â€. “This doesn’t look like a hard request... I need Merry to come back and no one will get killed in the proses.†I thought a little about this and came to a conclusion. “Deal, but you need to do some extra things for me too. You will cover all of my expenses for the place where I will stay.†I said strict. “I was going to say that to you. The only things you need to make sure for yourself are food. This means you need a job too. This city is big so there are no worries for seeking a job. Now, if you would excuse me.†he said and when I blinked I suddenly stood in an apartment. “So I will live by working, go to school and technically live my old life to get stronger and get Merry back. Hopefully I can get Yuima too.†I thought to myself.
-God's Pawn act 9 end, Kavasiki
I rushed towards number 3 while holding his spear right in front of him. I tried to stab, slash and cut number 3 but to no use. She just dodged the attacks by dancing around me. “Felix, if you’re little brain thinks it can kill me then why can’t you hit me?†she asked while still maneuvered away from the attacks. “Dammit! I can't seem to hit her or even get close!†I thought to him while still missing. “Hey, Felix, I got an idea! How does a dance work?†Yuima asked me through thoughts. “I see... dancing are moves that are chained to a specific pattern, thanks Yuima!†I responded. I continued to attack even though it was of no use. I studied the movements of number 3 when I tried slashing her to memorize her dancing patterns “Felix, you do know that I know what you are trying to see? I can read your eyes, they say that you are trying to find my elegant pattern, correct?†number 3 asked. “How the heck did she know?!†and then suddenly the ground started shaking. “W-what the?!†while I tried to keep my balance I saw that that Daemon didn't even budge by the earthquake. Suddenly lava started to erupt from the ground and that Daemon just laughed at me. “You should have seen your face Felix, it's just hilarious!†she continued laughing. I tried to look for a way past the lava walls around me and I also got an idea. “Are you ready Yuima? Nere marinus!†I yelled and span the spear like the blades on a plane. A strong wind started to build up right in front of my spinning spear and suddenly a cyclone was created and cut a part of the lava wall. I ran for the opening as fast as I could while continuing to spin my spear.
I was successful in going past the lava surrounding me. “Now, shall we c-†right before I could end my sentence I got hit from behind and flew into the castle wall. “If you are going to fight then fight, don't talk!†she stated. “Then let's do this your way!†I responded to her and got myself on my feet again. I ran towards number 3 and continued to slash her and she continued to evade my attacks by dancing around me. Then suddenly I saw a part of her dancing pattern that I had memorized. I grabbed her hand and stabbed her with the spear. “N-No Way!†number 3 looked shocked while blood ran down from the wound. “Just kidding!†she said with a smile and punched me up in the air. I flew straight up and wasn't able to get my wings out either. “What the heck!? My wings are gone?!†I asked myself confused. “Hey, Felix!†I heard that Daemon yell while I still flew straight up. “My powers are to steal your chakra, life force or whatever you call it. For each hit I land on you, I'm able to steal your life force by the same amount of the magnitude of my hits!†she continued. “Wait... does that mean that she has stolen so much from me that I don't have enough power to get out my wings? But the punches she inflicted don't hurt that much.†I now began to feel towards the ground. “Nere marinus!†I yelled and made a cyclone under me with the spinning spear. When I hit the ground it felt like something big sat on top of me but lucky I was able to slow the fall. “Howdy Felix.†number 3 stood right next to me. “Not bad, not bad. Thanks for staying so close, I appreciate it.†I said and pushed the spear right between her eyes. That Daemon, number 3, just fell flat backwards and blood came out at the back of her head and her eyes didn't move. “Guess that's it then Yuima?†I asked. “Do you know why I'm the 3rd Daemon?†I heard behind me. I quickly turned around and there stood number 3 without any wounds at all. “Let me guess, you use my life energy to fix yourself, correct?†I asked her calmly. “Nope, we top 10 Daemons just have that ability to regenerate at our own will.†she stated and then I flew backwards until I hit the castle wall again. My whole body hurt right now and it was hard to get myself back on my feet.
“Felix, you cannot take the chance of getting hit anymore, she have already take over 50% of your energy.†I heard Yuima say inside my head. “No problem! I will make this little demon a mess within three minutes. Don't worry!†I said and picket up the spear. I then noticed that the sky was much darker and clouds covered the sun. “Is this happening because I have lost some of my energy?†I asked myself. The Daemon appeared from my right. I saw her fist coming towards me and I was able to react. I blocked it with the handle of the spear. “Split, Renzo Yuima!†I yelled and the top part of the spear parted from the handle. The blade flew right at the Daemons head and was stuck there. I lifted my spear and swung it around while that Daemon was stuck at the blade which was connected to the staff, or handle, of the spear and I yelled “Split 34!†The handle parted into pieces with a chain between them too. I increased the rotation speed if the spear and suddenly that Daemon flew right through the castle wall. I stopped myself and sat the spear back to its original form. I sat down and gasped for air. I saw soldiers come out from the castle door right next to me. They lined up and out of the door came someone in noble clothing and a hood. When it came closer I became shocked and confused. “You're... me?!†I asked totally confused. Yuima transformed into the humanoid form, an elf. “I appreciate that you took care of those white intruders but I cannot allow look-a-likes in my kingdom. My reaper wasn't able to kill you, neither those white demons but you are in no condition to fight.†he said with a much deeper voice than what I have. “Yuima, some help here?†I asked her. She just turned her back against me and walked inside the castle. “Y-Yuima...?†That other me drew his sword out of the sheath and placed it on my shoulder. “Any last words before your time here with us ends?†he asked me. I couldn't get a word or even a little sound out. “No? OK, say hi from me.†he said, I saw the blade come towards me and then it all became black.
I woke up with Merry on my side in an old hut of some sort. I could hear voices outside, it sounded like children and some adults talking. “Oh, you are awake? How are you feeling?†I heard a voice say. The door of the room we was in opened and in came a fox-like creature similar to those cat-like people in my mind. “I'm Porcha, our Elder found you two unconscious in our holy church.†she said. “Holy church?†I asked confused. “Do you mean the relic?†“Some people call it that. The Elder told me that he wants to see you when you woke up. So get ready and meet him in the tower.†she said and walked out. I looked at Merry and she was asleep... I hope. She looked quite cute when she slept. Her wings had bandages on them and some planks, maybe for straighten the wings. I got up from the bed and looked around for my clothes. I found them, took them on and walked out. The sun blinded me for some seconds. It shined really, really bright. I saw children run around playing. Many different races I had never seen before stood all over the place. When I studied the scenery in the horizon I saw tall, really tall stone walls surrounding us and towers. “Are you ready then?†I heard it was Porcha again. “What’s wrong? Your face tells me that you have never seen a civilization before.†she teased me with a smile. “I was just thinking about something...†I responded. “Anyways, I want you to go to the Elder, can you manage that on your own?†she teased me again still with a smile. “So where is this Elder?†I asked her. “Do you see that stone tower over there? It is the Headquarters of this section of the city. You will find the Elder there.†she said. “This section of the city? Where am I?†I asked confused. “Just go to the Elder, he will answer you.†she responded and just walked away.
While I followed a stone path between the trees I studied my surroundings. “This doesn't seem to be a part of my mind... it seems like I'm out of my mind and the relic.†I thought to myself. “This looks like a good opportunity to go through things that have happened so far. Merry came to me asking me questions about my past, rather my life story. She told me that I am an Angel and that the Agents of Creation had erased my memories for some reason. She wanted to help me in recover my lost memories so she brought me to a relic to see if there were any clues there. We found a Hell Gate where a Daemon tried to summon something. While I and Merry battled him Tertian took control over my body. When he was able to seize the Daemon with some golden ropes Tertian healed Merry which had be seriously hurt in the battle. When he was done I woke up in my mind and my lost memories had recovered for some reason. I later found out that the Daemons number 1, 2 and 3 was trying to remove Tertian forcefully from me but that would kill me in the process. I tried to force Tertian to leave my body but he needed me or my body for something, he gave me no choice but to prove that I'm far more superior to him. I, thanks to Merry, was able to beat Tertian and then that Daemon girl, number 3 I think, was going to fight me. When it looked like I was totally beaten Renzo Yuima, my weapon, came and gave me the power to push myself forward. When the battle was over another me came. I don't think this was the meaning but I guess he woke me up from my mind. Yea, that sounds about right.†When I finally got to the stone tower I saw plenty of guards surrounding it. And a huge flag with a symbol of some kind, or you could actually call it an emblem. I walked to the entrance and there was a really long line of people. “Hey, you kid!†I heard a strong voice yell. I looked around and I saw a guard pointing me to him. “Are you Felix by any chance?†he asked. “Yes, why do you ask?†I responded. “Follow me, the Elder wants to talk to you ASAP.†he said and so I followed him. Those other guards opened the doors and we walked in. Inside was a seriously huge room, it kind of looked like a bank. I continued to follow him into a gold and red elevator. I saw that the guard chose floor 1 but he continued to hold the button down. The door of the elevator closed and then the pad started to glow. He then pressed: 6, 5, 12, 9 and then 24. The elevator started shacking then moved upwards. Around one or two minutes the elevator stopped. “Please go straight forward and through the wooden door in the end of this corridor.†the guard said to me and pushed me out of the elevator. I did as he said and just walked to the huge wooden door. It had a phoenix head on it in gold, it looked quite fancy too. I opened it and saw a huge glass window, bookshelves on the sides of it, a desk and a chair that was facing the window.
“Welcome Felix.†I heard. The chair turned around and in it sat an elf with dark skin, dark-blue hair and some kind of noble or king clothes. “And you are?†I asked. “I'm the Elder here. The one that found you and your friend in the holy church, Merry was it?†his face looked like something from hell. His eyes where white, totally white and he had no smile or emotions expressed in his face. “There is a reason for you picking up me and Merry or did you just do it to be nice?†I asked him calmly. “I can sense a person's power. When I passed the holy church I felt immense power oozing out of it. I was curious and I saw you two lying on the ground and the power I felt came from you. You are here because I'm curious of what you are and who you really are. I know that asking for personal information might seem unpleasant so I will give you something in return. I will get your friend, Merry, to the hospital here in the city and pay for everything she needs to recover.†he stated and that confused me quite a bit. “What do you mean by that exactly?†I asked him for a better understanding of what he meant. “Oh? Didn’t you check on your friend when you woke up? She is in a coma.†he said calmly. “What?!†I responded shocked. “I know what happened to you two. The Daemons got Merry, themselves and you into your mind which will take its tool upon everybody, but mostly for those who isn't in their own mind. It is a surprise really that you recovered so fast despite the fact that you had four other people inside your mind at the same time.†He said. “How the heck do you know this?!†I asked him and I could feel the anger and frustration build inside of me. “The Daemons was there too, but they were awake and told me that I need to improve your skills, mentally and psychically.†he stated
“This doesn't make any sense to me. Why would the Daemons want me to get stronger?†when I asked that to myself it suddenly made some sense. “You will be a member of our school.†that man said to me. “A school? Really?†that was kind of lame if you ask me. “This school trains everyone in the whole wide world into becoming elite fighters. That is why you maybe saw so many different races here when you woke up.†“I see... but Porcha mentions something about that you are the Elder of this section of this city. Care to explain?†I asked him. “This is one of the biggest major cities, known as Cinqsections. That means five sections if you didn't know. This city has a tower in center which is the school. The tower itself is around one mile in diameter and how high it is actually unknown. It goes past the sky and only the founder knows how high it is and he lives at the top.†he stated. “Are you telling me that it is a school for non-human creatures?†I asked him because I'm really curious about this. “You could say that. As long as you go there I will do everything in my power to keep Merry alive and try to wake her up. Deal?â€. “This doesn’t look like a hard request... I need Merry to come back and no one will get killed in the proses.†I thought a little about this and came to a conclusion. “Deal, but you need to do some extra things for me too. You will cover all of my expenses for the place where I will stay.†I said strict. “I was going to say that to you. The only things you need to make sure for yourself are food. This means you need a job too. This city is big so there are no worries for seeking a job. Now, if you would excuse me.†he said and when I blinked I suddenly stood in an apartment. “So I will live by working, go to school and technically live my old life to get stronger and get Merry back. Hopefully I can get Yuima too.†I thought to myself.
-God's Pawn act 9 end, Kavasiki
Act 10 (Click to View)
*New Friends*
After two days I passed the entry exams. They where tough but I made it. I kept on thinking about why the Daemons needed me to be stronger. I know that they want Tertian so my theory was that if I got stronger they could get Tertian much easier. In two days again I will be a student. Everyday I go to the hospital to visit Merry, giving her fresh yellow flowers which I don't know the name of. Merry have yellow eyes, green hair, wings and tail. They actually suits her despite that they are green. Its like seeing people with those fake green hair styles for those cosplay stuff or something, but she suits it. I'm trying to find a job somewhere but I haven't find anything that actually interests me. We live in the modern world but this city doesn't have any computers nor any telephones, cars etc. nothing that I want to try working with. While I walked in the shopping districts I smelled something intriguing. I was curious of what it was because the smell didn't come from a bakery or restaurant.
It came from a blacksmith shop. I walked in and saw plenty of weapons as expected. Spears, swords, shields, armor, staffs, wands, everything was here. While I looked around I heard some say; “Hello there and welcome. Looking for anything?â€. I turned around and in the counter sat a fit guy with glasses and had a long white lab-coat. “Well, no. I was just curious about the smell coming from this shop. It was quite strong so I know that it wasn’t food and something like this coming from a blacksmith shop triggered my curiosity.†I stated to him. “Huh? Don't you know how enchanting weapons work?†he asked me with a little surprised expression. “Enchanting? No, I moved here two days ago from what you guys call the “Human Worldâ€.†I said while still looking through the stuff that was here. “The Human World huh? Interesting, we haven't got anyone from there in quite some time now actually.†“And by that you mean exactly what?†I asked. “Yo, Koga! Could you come here for a sec?†he yelled to the room behind him.
A young boy with spiky hair, black eyes like Tertian and some middle-age black tunic and jeans came out of the room. “You need help with something?†he asked that glass guy. “Yea, this guy here...?†he stopped because he didn't know my name, “Felix†I said quickly. “This guy here, Felix, also comes from the Human World like you. I thought that maybe you could learn him the ways around town since he is new here.†that guy continued. Suddenly I saw a red-orange aura around him burning like fire and he also looked as surprised when he looked at me. “You guys know each other?†the glass guy asked while he looked at me and Koga. “N-no, but sure. I can show him around.†responded Koga and walked out. While we walked down the streets Koga asked me if I could answer his questions. “Sure, ask away.†“Well, you looked surprised when you looked at me, why is that?†Koga asked me. “Honestly? I saw you burn in the store but it looked like that guy, the owner I think, didn't see it.†I answered. Koga walked closer to me and said with a low voice: “I saw the same except that yours was black.â€. I didn't get why he tried to be as quite as he could. He began to look quite serious and I felt like I shouldn't try to talk to him so I just followed him.
After a while he turned around a corner into an alley. He continued to walk and I just continued to follow him. Suddenly I found myself in a park isolated by huge buildings, like it was meant to be hidden. “I am an Angel.†Koga suddenly said to me and took out his white wings. They where middle sized and had a red glow to them. “And why this secrecy?†I asked him confused. “Angels in this city isn’t actually welcome. People here have a really hard time trusting us because in the Great War Angels used this city as the main war zone also known as Ground Zero.†he stated. “OK? But why telling me that you are an Angel then?†I questioned him again. “There are four Angels in this city and everyone of us have an aura of a different color. Mine is red or orange as you saw and only Angels can see them and have them so I know for a fact that you are an Angel.†he stated. “You are very young and yet know so much, how come?â€. I know I ask plenty of questions but I feel like I should know this stuff. “So why live here of all places?†I continued to ask because that didn’t quite make any sense to me if Angels isn't welcome here.
“I can answer that.†I heard a voice say above me. I looked up and saw someone diving towards me with some huge wings. I dodged it and when it landed I saw that it was a female with white-light gray hair and with sky-blue stripes . “Let me guess, you are one of the four Angels?†I asked, she kinda reminded me of Ika because of her hair and eyes. She wears a red tank-top, small shorts and have some kind of jet-equipped sneakers. To live in a non-modern world, people here seems to wear modern style of clothing. “I'm Ciela, nice to meet you.†she said with a British accent. “Felix Gismos, 23 years old.†I don't know why I stated my age but I just felt like it. “Gismos, really?!†Koga responded shocked to my last name. “You are that guy that was brainwashed by the Angels of Creation, correct?†Ciela asked. I just nodded back to her like that was correct. When I looked at her I didn't see any aura but then she looked back into my eyes and I suddenly saw a unbelievable huge baby-blue aura from her, I nearly fell backwards too. “Huge, eh?†Koga asked with a smirk. “You are not an fully fledged Angel, are you? I have never ever heard about nor seen an Angel with a black aura.†she continued. “That is correct, I'm a what The Judge and persecutor called a Twilight, a-†“A creature of the light and dark.†Ciela interrupted. “By the way, Koga, you said there was a total of four Angels in this city not counting me, correct?†I asked him. “Yes, the rest I believe is in our headquarters or somewhere else.†he answered. “Hey, Felix. I heard some stuff about you, how about we battle?†Ciela asked before I could ask where this HQ is. “Sure, I feel like I need this anyway.â€. Ciela walked to the other side of the park and so did I. “Ready?!†she yelled to me, “Yea!†I yelled back.
“Ready? Set... GO!†Koga yelled and Ciela just stood there and so did I. We both waited to strike for an opening but neither of us wanted to give the opponent that chance. I got my wings out and so did she. It looked like she was careful and studied my movements like a hawk. She took on some kind of mask that looked like the top half of a hawk mask in turquoise with green crystals as eyepieces. It also has two ice-blue spikes that extend backwards through her hair. “Nice jewelry you got there Ciela!†I yelled to her just to tease her and make her lose some cool. “Thanks, I thought so too.†he responded back to me. Some light began to cover her arms and then transformed into gauntlets that extend to her elbows and pointed outwards in both directions. “Ready Felix?†she asked me when it looked like she was getting ready to strike. “Always!†I answered. It suddenly started to rain heavily but the air was still warm. Mist began to cover the place and I saw Ciela disappear in it. The rain made it much harder to hear her and the mist made it impossible to see anything except for the fog. While I tried to hear and spot her I got punched by something in the stomach and flew backwards. I didn't see anything but I knew that it was her. She attacked me right in front of my face which means she might be confident. “Koga, can you throw me a weapon?†I yelled to him. “Why? Use your signature weapon Felix!†he said. “I lost mine long time ago!†I yelled back.
Suddenly the mist disappeared and Ciela stood right in front of me. “Did I just hear right, you lost your Signature Weapon?†she asked confused. “Yes, the Angels of Creation sealed her inside my mind along with Tertian. The reason for me being here is because I will learn to be stronger and therefor I will start at the school here so I can break the seal and get Yuima back.†I stated. Koga and Ciela went suddenly silent and was just looking at me with the I'm-sorry expression. “Hey, no worries, OK? I will get her back and break the seal for sure!†I said to lighten the mood. “We will support you Felix, we will help you to get stronger.†Koga stated and Ciela nodded with agreement. “I thank you both. Koga, I will drop by tomorrow for seeking a job, OK?†“Sure, you do that.†he responded. “Well, good bye for now then.†I said and walked back. “I feel like I will get Yuima back for sure now, I know it!†I thought to myself.
After two days I passed the entry exams. They where tough but I made it. I kept on thinking about why the Daemons needed me to be stronger. I know that they want Tertian so my theory was that if I got stronger they could get Tertian much easier. In two days again I will be a student. Everyday I go to the hospital to visit Merry, giving her fresh yellow flowers which I don't know the name of. Merry have yellow eyes, green hair, wings and tail. They actually suits her despite that they are green. Its like seeing people with those fake green hair styles for those cosplay stuff or something, but she suits it. I'm trying to find a job somewhere but I haven't find anything that actually interests me. We live in the modern world but this city doesn't have any computers nor any telephones, cars etc. nothing that I want to try working with. While I walked in the shopping districts I smelled something intriguing. I was curious of what it was because the smell didn't come from a bakery or restaurant.
It came from a blacksmith shop. I walked in and saw plenty of weapons as expected. Spears, swords, shields, armor, staffs, wands, everything was here. While I looked around I heard some say; “Hello there and welcome. Looking for anything?â€. I turned around and in the counter sat a fit guy with glasses and had a long white lab-coat. “Well, no. I was just curious about the smell coming from this shop. It was quite strong so I know that it wasn’t food and something like this coming from a blacksmith shop triggered my curiosity.†I stated to him. “Huh? Don't you know how enchanting weapons work?†he asked me with a little surprised expression. “Enchanting? No, I moved here two days ago from what you guys call the “Human Worldâ€.†I said while still looking through the stuff that was here. “The Human World huh? Interesting, we haven't got anyone from there in quite some time now actually.†“And by that you mean exactly what?†I asked. “Yo, Koga! Could you come here for a sec?†he yelled to the room behind him.
A young boy with spiky hair, black eyes like Tertian and some middle-age black tunic and jeans came out of the room. “You need help with something?†he asked that glass guy. “Yea, this guy here...?†he stopped because he didn't know my name, “Felix†I said quickly. “This guy here, Felix, also comes from the Human World like you. I thought that maybe you could learn him the ways around town since he is new here.†that guy continued. Suddenly I saw a red-orange aura around him burning like fire and he also looked as surprised when he looked at me. “You guys know each other?†the glass guy asked while he looked at me and Koga. “N-no, but sure. I can show him around.†responded Koga and walked out. While we walked down the streets Koga asked me if I could answer his questions. “Sure, ask away.†“Well, you looked surprised when you looked at me, why is that?†Koga asked me. “Honestly? I saw you burn in the store but it looked like that guy, the owner I think, didn't see it.†I answered. Koga walked closer to me and said with a low voice: “I saw the same except that yours was black.â€. I didn't get why he tried to be as quite as he could. He began to look quite serious and I felt like I shouldn't try to talk to him so I just followed him.
After a while he turned around a corner into an alley. He continued to walk and I just continued to follow him. Suddenly I found myself in a park isolated by huge buildings, like it was meant to be hidden. “I am an Angel.†Koga suddenly said to me and took out his white wings. They where middle sized and had a red glow to them. “And why this secrecy?†I asked him confused. “Angels in this city isn’t actually welcome. People here have a really hard time trusting us because in the Great War Angels used this city as the main war zone also known as Ground Zero.†he stated. “OK? But why telling me that you are an Angel then?†I questioned him again. “There are four Angels in this city and everyone of us have an aura of a different color. Mine is red or orange as you saw and only Angels can see them and have them so I know for a fact that you are an Angel.†he stated. “You are very young and yet know so much, how come?â€. I know I ask plenty of questions but I feel like I should know this stuff. “So why live here of all places?†I continued to ask because that didn’t quite make any sense to me if Angels isn't welcome here.
“I can answer that.†I heard a voice say above me. I looked up and saw someone diving towards me with some huge wings. I dodged it and when it landed I saw that it was a female with white-light gray hair and with sky-blue stripes . “Let me guess, you are one of the four Angels?†I asked, she kinda reminded me of Ika because of her hair and eyes. She wears a red tank-top, small shorts and have some kind of jet-equipped sneakers. To live in a non-modern world, people here seems to wear modern style of clothing. “I'm Ciela, nice to meet you.†she said with a British accent. “Felix Gismos, 23 years old.†I don't know why I stated my age but I just felt like it. “Gismos, really?!†Koga responded shocked to my last name. “You are that guy that was brainwashed by the Angels of Creation, correct?†Ciela asked. I just nodded back to her like that was correct. When I looked at her I didn't see any aura but then she looked back into my eyes and I suddenly saw a unbelievable huge baby-blue aura from her, I nearly fell backwards too. “Huge, eh?†Koga asked with a smirk. “You are not an fully fledged Angel, are you? I have never ever heard about nor seen an Angel with a black aura.†she continued. “That is correct, I'm a what The Judge and persecutor called a Twilight, a-†“A creature of the light and dark.†Ciela interrupted. “By the way, Koga, you said there was a total of four Angels in this city not counting me, correct?†I asked him. “Yes, the rest I believe is in our headquarters or somewhere else.†he answered. “Hey, Felix. I heard some stuff about you, how about we battle?†Ciela asked before I could ask where this HQ is. “Sure, I feel like I need this anyway.â€. Ciela walked to the other side of the park and so did I. “Ready?!†she yelled to me, “Yea!†I yelled back.
“Ready? Set... GO!†Koga yelled and Ciela just stood there and so did I. We both waited to strike for an opening but neither of us wanted to give the opponent that chance. I got my wings out and so did she. It looked like she was careful and studied my movements like a hawk. She took on some kind of mask that looked like the top half of a hawk mask in turquoise with green crystals as eyepieces. It also has two ice-blue spikes that extend backwards through her hair. “Nice jewelry you got there Ciela!†I yelled to her just to tease her and make her lose some cool. “Thanks, I thought so too.†he responded back to me. Some light began to cover her arms and then transformed into gauntlets that extend to her elbows and pointed outwards in both directions. “Ready Felix?†she asked me when it looked like she was getting ready to strike. “Always!†I answered. It suddenly started to rain heavily but the air was still warm. Mist began to cover the place and I saw Ciela disappear in it. The rain made it much harder to hear her and the mist made it impossible to see anything except for the fog. While I tried to hear and spot her I got punched by something in the stomach and flew backwards. I didn't see anything but I knew that it was her. She attacked me right in front of my face which means she might be confident. “Koga, can you throw me a weapon?†I yelled to him. “Why? Use your signature weapon Felix!†he said. “I lost mine long time ago!†I yelled back.
Suddenly the mist disappeared and Ciela stood right in front of me. “Did I just hear right, you lost your Signature Weapon?†she asked confused. “Yes, the Angels of Creation sealed her inside my mind along with Tertian. The reason for me being here is because I will learn to be stronger and therefor I will start at the school here so I can break the seal and get Yuima back.†I stated. Koga and Ciela went suddenly silent and was just looking at me with the I'm-sorry expression. “Hey, no worries, OK? I will get her back and break the seal for sure!†I said to lighten the mood. “We will support you Felix, we will help you to get stronger.†Koga stated and Ciela nodded with agreement. “I thank you both. Koga, I will drop by tomorrow for seeking a job, OK?†“Sure, you do that.†he responded. “Well, good bye for now then.†I said and walked back. “I feel like I will get Yuima back for sure now, I know it!†I thought to myself.
Act 11 (Click to View)
Act 11
A Job, A Friend and A New Day
The next day I walked straight to the blacksmith shop, took around 10 minutes to walk there from my apartment. I saw that the shop was closed when I got there which surprised me because Koga was expecting me. I stood outside waiting for the glass-guy or Koga to show up. This place looks like a city from some kind of a fantasy in the sunlight. After a while I heard the door of the shop unlock behind me. I turned around and there stood the glass-guy in the door. “Hi there, you are early.†“I didn't get any details beforehand so I didn't know when the shop opened.†I responded to him. “Well, just don't stand there, come in, come in. Koga will join us about an hour or so, so relax.â€. While inside I studied the shop again and it felt as if it had an atmosphere more gloomy than before. “So what do you know about forging, pal?†he asked me suddenly. “Well, actually nothing. I have no experience with forging or anything surrounding that.†I answered him. “Oh? But why do ya seek a job here then?†he asked confused. “I thought that working with someone I have already come to known would make an easier start.†“But I cannot hire someone that cannot do something for this shop, pal.†he stated. “I'm aware of that. I have only experience in design and weapon wielding.†I said to him fully known that I lied right now. I have only used a bow, a sword and a spear and by design I mean game design and programing.
“Since I’m such a nice guy I will give ya' a chance to prove ya'r worth for this shop. Draw me a weapon design until Koga gets here, around 50 minutes. Draw a design that will make any type of weapon ya' choose easier to use, wear or anything. If ya' can come up with something I can hire ya' for more ideas.†he said. He really was a nice guy because I had actually no clue that he had use for me at all. He told me to get to the back room, sit by the desk and draw a design. So I began to think about a design; “Let's see, I know that it is possible to summon weapons as Angels but what about others? I need to find a way to make it easier to take weapons with me. Let's start with something common such as a sword. The problem with a sword is the blade. If there was a way to make the blade smaller it would be so much easier and lighter to take with me. Attachable blade? No, it would still take some space and the blade might fall off too. What if I can make the blade come out of the handle? Or something like a lightsaber? That can work and might be a good idea I hope.†I started thinking about how to make the blade smaller and yet as usable as it could be without any difficulties.
Before I knew it the glass-guy came in with Koga. “So Felix, what have ya' come up with?†that glass-guy asked me. “Well...†I started. “I thought about how to make the transportation of weapons much easier.†“And did you make it?†Koga asked me. “I don't know yet, I need to test it out.†I answered. “The blade of a sword will be hold up by a thin titanium pole which you can take out from the back of the handle and foiled together, when that happened the blade will fall into the bottom part of the blade, around 30 cm or so, depends on what kind of sword that person uses. “Really impressive idea there, pal. Though that might be hard. If the pole fails to be foiled out the sword is useless.†that glass-guy stated. “I'm well aware of that, and that is where the problem is. Also if the sword stabs something the pole might be weakened too. The problem is to make the pole stay out and easy to foiled in without any problems.†“I see that ya're on to something here pal! Ya' know what? Ya' finish the job and I pay ya' when it is in the test phase!†he smiled happily like he knew I would make it.
Later that day I worked on the project until late. When the shop closed Koga wanted me to follow him to the park again to meet the last Angels. When we arrived there I saw a small person with a black hood, unusual black jeans with plenty of pockets and some gym shoes. “Welcome Felix, I heard that you joined our society.†he said with a dark tone in his voice, hard to explain. He turned around and I saw a blood thirsty smile on his face. Suddenly he threw something out of his pocket towards me. I was able to dodge them and I realized they where some kind of throwing stars. “Hey, Max. Cut that out now!†Koga yelled to him. “I need to see Tertian in action, witness his powers!†that kid yelled back. It looked like he was possessed or something. “Max, listen to Koga now.†I heard behind me. I turned around and there stood Ciela. Suddenly that kid had a much different atmosphere about him. I stared him in the eyes and so did he. I saw some kind of demon shadow behind him, no aura. He looked at me with a surprised face as well. “I wasn't able to contact the rest, so it looks like you need to say hi to one each day Felix, sorry about that.†Ciela said. “No problem, but I have a question. Why are every one of you Angels so much different from the others I have met?†I asked them.
“...Others?†Max asked. “Yea, my “mentor†Ika didn't have any aura surrounding her, she had an immense power I could only sense, not see. The same goes for The Judge and the Agents of Creation.†I stated to them. “Well, normally Angels with training can hide their presence, but since we don't have any real training, we haven't learn to hide us self at that level yet, lucky only Angels and really high ranked warriors can sense us.†Koga responded. “By the way Felix, there is something I'm wondering about, and I think I ask on the behalf of everyone else: Why is your Aura black?†when she asked that Koga and Max looked towards me just waiting for an answer. “Well, I don't know my self really. I think that it has something to do with the fact that I'm a Twilight.†that response shocked Ciela and Koga, but Max suddenly laughed. “Perfect, just perfect! Felix, fight me now!†he yelled. “W-what?!†I responded confused. “Max, stop it now. This is no place for a fight.†Ciela said calmly and then Max suddenly calmed himself. “Sorry about that Felix. Max is a blood thirsty fella which seems to only listen to girl for some reason, especially Ciela. He is only twelve too.†said Koga. “Really? Only twelve?!†I asked shocked. “Yes, I think that the demons that killed his parents had an huge influence on him.†Ciela stated with a really sad expression in her face like she really worries about him. After that I told them what had happened to me and why I'm in this city. I felt I could trust them all and having friends like them is really comforting.
When the sun setts I had to go before the Hospital closed. I got some flowers from Ciela to place by Merry's bed. She had not shown any signs of improvement, and no signs of getting worse. There are so much I need to fix; get Yuima and Merry back and also make Tertian leave me forever.
- Act 11 God's Pawn, Kavasiki
A Job, A Friend and A New Day
The next day I walked straight to the blacksmith shop, took around 10 minutes to walk there from my apartment. I saw that the shop was closed when I got there which surprised me because Koga was expecting me. I stood outside waiting for the glass-guy or Koga to show up. This place looks like a city from some kind of a fantasy in the sunlight. After a while I heard the door of the shop unlock behind me. I turned around and there stood the glass-guy in the door. “Hi there, you are early.†“I didn't get any details beforehand so I didn't know when the shop opened.†I responded to him. “Well, just don't stand there, come in, come in. Koga will join us about an hour or so, so relax.â€. While inside I studied the shop again and it felt as if it had an atmosphere more gloomy than before. “So what do you know about forging, pal?†he asked me suddenly. “Well, actually nothing. I have no experience with forging or anything surrounding that.†I answered him. “Oh? But why do ya seek a job here then?†he asked confused. “I thought that working with someone I have already come to known would make an easier start.†“But I cannot hire someone that cannot do something for this shop, pal.†he stated. “I'm aware of that. I have only experience in design and weapon wielding.†I said to him fully known that I lied right now. I have only used a bow, a sword and a spear and by design I mean game design and programing.
“Since I’m such a nice guy I will give ya' a chance to prove ya'r worth for this shop. Draw me a weapon design until Koga gets here, around 50 minutes. Draw a design that will make any type of weapon ya' choose easier to use, wear or anything. If ya' can come up with something I can hire ya' for more ideas.†he said. He really was a nice guy because I had actually no clue that he had use for me at all. He told me to get to the back room, sit by the desk and draw a design. So I began to think about a design; “Let's see, I know that it is possible to summon weapons as Angels but what about others? I need to find a way to make it easier to take weapons with me. Let's start with something common such as a sword. The problem with a sword is the blade. If there was a way to make the blade smaller it would be so much easier and lighter to take with me. Attachable blade? No, it would still take some space and the blade might fall off too. What if I can make the blade come out of the handle? Or something like a lightsaber? That can work and might be a good idea I hope.†I started thinking about how to make the blade smaller and yet as usable as it could be without any difficulties.
Before I knew it the glass-guy came in with Koga. “So Felix, what have ya' come up with?†that glass-guy asked me. “Well...†I started. “I thought about how to make the transportation of weapons much easier.†“And did you make it?†Koga asked me. “I don't know yet, I need to test it out.†I answered. “The blade of a sword will be hold up by a thin titanium pole which you can take out from the back of the handle and foiled together, when that happened the blade will fall into the bottom part of the blade, around 30 cm or so, depends on what kind of sword that person uses. “Really impressive idea there, pal. Though that might be hard. If the pole fails to be foiled out the sword is useless.†that glass-guy stated. “I'm well aware of that, and that is where the problem is. Also if the sword stabs something the pole might be weakened too. The problem is to make the pole stay out and easy to foiled in without any problems.†“I see that ya're on to something here pal! Ya' know what? Ya' finish the job and I pay ya' when it is in the test phase!†he smiled happily like he knew I would make it.
Later that day I worked on the project until late. When the shop closed Koga wanted me to follow him to the park again to meet the last Angels. When we arrived there I saw a small person with a black hood, unusual black jeans with plenty of pockets and some gym shoes. “Welcome Felix, I heard that you joined our society.†he said with a dark tone in his voice, hard to explain. He turned around and I saw a blood thirsty smile on his face. Suddenly he threw something out of his pocket towards me. I was able to dodge them and I realized they where some kind of throwing stars. “Hey, Max. Cut that out now!†Koga yelled to him. “I need to see Tertian in action, witness his powers!†that kid yelled back. It looked like he was possessed or something. “Max, listen to Koga now.†I heard behind me. I turned around and there stood Ciela. Suddenly that kid had a much different atmosphere about him. I stared him in the eyes and so did he. I saw some kind of demon shadow behind him, no aura. He looked at me with a surprised face as well. “I wasn't able to contact the rest, so it looks like you need to say hi to one each day Felix, sorry about that.†Ciela said. “No problem, but I have a question. Why are every one of you Angels so much different from the others I have met?†I asked them.
“...Others?†Max asked. “Yea, my “mentor†Ika didn't have any aura surrounding her, she had an immense power I could only sense, not see. The same goes for The Judge and the Agents of Creation.†I stated to them. “Well, normally Angels with training can hide their presence, but since we don't have any real training, we haven't learn to hide us self at that level yet, lucky only Angels and really high ranked warriors can sense us.†Koga responded. “By the way Felix, there is something I'm wondering about, and I think I ask on the behalf of everyone else: Why is your Aura black?†when she asked that Koga and Max looked towards me just waiting for an answer. “Well, I don't know my self really. I think that it has something to do with the fact that I'm a Twilight.†that response shocked Ciela and Koga, but Max suddenly laughed. “Perfect, just perfect! Felix, fight me now!†he yelled. “W-what?!†I responded confused. “Max, stop it now. This is no place for a fight.†Ciela said calmly and then Max suddenly calmed himself. “Sorry about that Felix. Max is a blood thirsty fella which seems to only listen to girl for some reason, especially Ciela. He is only twelve too.†said Koga. “Really? Only twelve?!†I asked shocked. “Yes, I think that the demons that killed his parents had an huge influence on him.†Ciela stated with a really sad expression in her face like she really worries about him. After that I told them what had happened to me and why I'm in this city. I felt I could trust them all and having friends like them is really comforting.
When the sun setts I had to go before the Hospital closed. I got some flowers from Ciela to place by Merry's bed. She had not shown any signs of improvement, and no signs of getting worse. There are so much I need to fix; get Yuima and Merry back and also make Tertian leave me forever.
- Act 11 God's Pawn, Kavasiki
Act 12 (Click to View)
Act 12
First Day at School
Today is the day I will be an official student at the school. What I know of this school so far is that they are something between a normal High and a martial-art training school. My first class will begin at 9 pm. I decided to go an hour early so I wouldn’t be late consider that the school is amazingly huge. I hadn't got any books or any instructions on what I should wear or take with me so I left my apartment without anything except for some money I got from Ciela the day before. I walk towards the school and the closer I got, more and more different creatures I saw, if I counted every race I could probably get over 20 or so. The sun was bright, making the white tower itself look quite beautiful. While I looked up I saw even more races flying through the sky. I then saw the gate. There was plenty of Centaurs with armor standing there. I guess they might be the guards. I also saw that those who passed through showed something similar to a pass which made me begin to think that I might have missed something but I continued forward.
When I got to the entrance of the gate a guard stopped me. “Your identification papers please.†he said while holding his hand right in front of me. “I don't have any.†I stated to him. “Name please.†he said. “Felix, Felix Gismos.†I answered. The guard walked into a booth of some sort and I just stood there waiting. Then after a minute or two he came out again. “Here is your ID papers, a map and a note-pad. Always have these things with you at all times and if you accidentally lost anything and need a new one, contact any of us Watchers and we sell you what you lost. Have a nice day.†he said and looked straight forward like I was invisible. “A note-pad? I haven't seen any high tech gadgets until now, strange.†I thought to myself while walking towards the main entrance. When I passed the gate I saw plenty of different flower gardens and trees. I followed the stone path while enjoying the smell of the flowers. They didn't look like something I have ever seen before and they even gave a much stronger scent than expected from flowers.
Later I saw the main entrance. Two big doors, at least three floors high, was opened and people walked in and out. I looked up the tower and couldn't see the top. I was amazed on how this tower could stand. I followed the others inside and through a long gold and red corridor with torches on the sides. I looked around the corridor and at the people around me. I thought about how all this could exist without the humanity knowing. There are so many different people, cultures and this huge tower not known by the humans. Then I began to think about the fact that most of these people might dislike Angels like me because of the ancient past. I passed through the doors at the end of the corridor and got blinded by light. When I opened my eyes I stood in the middle of a huge lobby. It was covered in gold and red like the corridor and there was also an humongous chandelier hanging from the ceiling. Everything here was huge, a huge tower, huge doors, huge rooms, everything. Suddenly I felt something vibrating in my pocket. It was the note-pad, I took it out and looked at it. “Your first class, history, will begin in 45 minutes. Please head to room 1854.†it said. I took out my map and it was blank. “ A blank map, what the heck?†I thought maybe I just got a blank cloth by mistake. “Hey there Felix.†I heard someone behind me say. Suddenly someone threw their arm around me. “Hello Koga.†I responded. “Having trouble?†he asked me. “I have indeed. I need to get to room 1854 I think but the map here are blank.†I answered. “Ah, right. Well, it has a voice-command to it. Just say the room or place you want to go to and it will be some kind of GPS for you.†he said.
“Room 1854.†I said to it and suddenly lines began to show. “See? Its like something from HP.†Koga smiled. “Cool, well. Thank you anyways. See you later.†and walked towards the class room. “Cool that a piece of cloth can be an highly detailed GPS.†I thought to myself while looking at it. I followed the red arrows pointing me to where I should go and later on I got to the class room. I walked in and saw around 20 people here. “Room 1854, seat.†I said to the map and it marked a square with a red circle. I sat down and just looking around the classroom. It had fine wooden planks as floor and walls. It looked quite like a classroom from the 18th century. After a while the note-pad vibrated again, stating that the class is starting now. I looked towards the door and in walked a Centaur. “Hello all. I know we have some new students here so I will introduce myself. I'm Zeroun Lukman, I will be your teacher for as long as you are here. Welcome.†he said with a deep but a gentle voice. “We have five new students here and so I would like all of you to tell something about your selves. Let's start with Loki, tell us about yourself.†he said and a girl rose up. “My name is Loki which means Trickster God. I'm looking forward to learn how to be an successful magician like my parents.†she said. That surprised me in a good way. A girl named Loki is quite uncommon and for me, she doesn't actually fit the name. “Welcome Loki. Now, how about you Fox?†he asked and a guy looking like a cross between a fox and a human rose up from his chair. “My name is Foxlot, but I prefer Fox. I lived in England before I moved here. I'm studying to start a daycare.†he answered. “So many people with different looks and dreams. I think I will enjoy most of my time here.†I thought to myself.
“Interesting Fox, thank you. Now, Felix?†he asked me. I rose up from my chair and was thinking that if I told them that I'm an Angel I would be in trouble so I thought of keeping a low profile. “I'm Felix, moved from Los Angeles and I'm here for personal reasons.†I know that i might have started some curiosity but not too much I hoped. “Good to you have you here.†Zeroun said. The day went as expected, it was so much like an normal school day. But the last class I had for today began the trouble. My last class was martial-arts. When I stood there a senior, I believe, wanted to challenge any new students to show him what they could do. When it was my turn he asked me why I didn't get my personal weapon. “I have none.†I answered. “You have no experience with weapons?†that senior laughed. “I have some experience with Two-Handed swords, whips and spears.†I stated. “Can someone give him a sword and a shield?!†he yelled out. Suddenly those came flying through the air and landed beside my feet. I picked them up and stances myself. “Your move.†he said confident. “Why can't you start? I mean. I'm not the one who wants to prove myself.†I said to him and he rushed towards me with his metal staff. I blocked it with the shield and tried to slash his legs but he blocked the attack with his staff. Suddenly, in a flash, he was behind me. I couldn't react before he got me with his staff the pain where more intense from the hit that expected. “If I only could use my powers!†I thought to myself. I got smacked by his staff over and over again. I could feel the pain everywhere on my body. Suddenly I felt someone trying to get my wings out. I knew now that Tertian was trying to take control and things began to be really serious. While I got hit by that senior's staff I also tried to keep Tertian under control. But the pain got more intense, I felt Tertian gaining more control. I couldn’t stand up and run out from the training grounds because I got hit and tackled by that senior.
I then suddenly lost control and my wings got out. I felt power flowing through me. I thought that this was the end. That senior got shocked seeing my wings, the black aura surrounding me and the red coat. “You want to test me? I will show you something kid!†Tertian yelled. I tried to gain control but couldn't. Tertian pointed his two guns and before I knew it, he shot the senior in the head. People around began to scream and flee. Zeroun appeared before me. “Felix! What are you doing?! Drop the guns now and stand down!†he yelled at me. “Felix? He isn't here right now. I'm Tertian!†he said. “Tertian?! What?!†Zeroun got confused. “Well, I cannot let you do as you please Tertian! I need to seize you right now!†I, through Tertian's eyes, could see the power from Zeroun rapidly increased. “You got me interested Centaur!†Tertian yelled of excitement. I saw that the horn from Zeroun got bigger, much bigger. Tertian jumped right up into the air and Zeroun followed him. Tertian tried to shoot Zeroun but he just vanished and re-appeared every time. “Too slow Tertian, mere bullets cannot get me.†he said. Tertian didn't say anything, just continued to shoot and miss. Then Tertian landed and so did Zeroun. “Is that all?†Zeroun asked. “You just lost Centaur.†stated Tertian. Suddenly golden ropes surrounded Zeroun and he didn't have time to dodge them. I realized that Tertian missed on purpose to make the shells from his bullets making the special sign on the ground. Zeroun got wrapped and couldn't move. Tertian appeared before Zeroun and pointed one of his guns at Zeroun's head. “Any last words?†Tertian asked. “No.†Zeroun answered and I felt an horrible pain running through my body. I then saw Zeroun's claws piercing me. Even though I know that Tertian felt the pain, he didn't show any signs. “Well, too bad.†Tertian said and fired his shot. I saw the bullet go through Zeroun's head in his eyes showed signs that his life was leaving him. I needed right now to gain control over my own body but couldn't not matter how hard I tried. Out of nowhere: three other Centaurs appeared before me and suddenly Tertian just froze. I didn’t get it why he didn't say or do anything. I saw that those three Centaurs took something looking like a marker out of their pockets. They got closer and placed one marker on Tertian's forehead, one on his chest and one on his arm. I felt an enormous pain flowing through my body and suddenly things went black.
“Good to have you with us, Felix.†I heard Koga say. I opened my eyes and saw Koga and Ciela sit by my hospital bed. “Did really Tertian kill Zeroun and that senior?†I asked them. I saw in their eyes that it meant yes. “So... what now?†I asked them again. “You have been given a seal to seal your powers.†Ciela said. “Again?†I asked. “Yes, but the elder of our part of the city was able to hide this accident from the Angels of Creation. But this seal will make you powerless, unless you remove it which is impossible.†Koga stated. “So, what happens now?†“You have been sleeping in four days now, I think you should stay away from the school in a week or so. Everyone knows now who you are and that you have been sealed. People that want revenge can easily kill you now. Remember that Tertian have killed someone's husband, father and someone's child or brother.â€
-God's Pawn, Act 12. Kavasiki
First Day at School
Today is the day I will be an official student at the school. What I know of this school so far is that they are something between a normal High and a martial-art training school. My first class will begin at 9 pm. I decided to go an hour early so I wouldn’t be late consider that the school is amazingly huge. I hadn't got any books or any instructions on what I should wear or take with me so I left my apartment without anything except for some money I got from Ciela the day before. I walk towards the school and the closer I got, more and more different creatures I saw, if I counted every race I could probably get over 20 or so. The sun was bright, making the white tower itself look quite beautiful. While I looked up I saw even more races flying through the sky. I then saw the gate. There was plenty of Centaurs with armor standing there. I guess they might be the guards. I also saw that those who passed through showed something similar to a pass which made me begin to think that I might have missed something but I continued forward.
When I got to the entrance of the gate a guard stopped me. “Your identification papers please.†he said while holding his hand right in front of me. “I don't have any.†I stated to him. “Name please.†he said. “Felix, Felix Gismos.†I answered. The guard walked into a booth of some sort and I just stood there waiting. Then after a minute or two he came out again. “Here is your ID papers, a map and a note-pad. Always have these things with you at all times and if you accidentally lost anything and need a new one, contact any of us Watchers and we sell you what you lost. Have a nice day.†he said and looked straight forward like I was invisible. “A note-pad? I haven't seen any high tech gadgets until now, strange.†I thought to myself while walking towards the main entrance. When I passed the gate I saw plenty of different flower gardens and trees. I followed the stone path while enjoying the smell of the flowers. They didn't look like something I have ever seen before and they even gave a much stronger scent than expected from flowers.
Later I saw the main entrance. Two big doors, at least three floors high, was opened and people walked in and out. I looked up the tower and couldn't see the top. I was amazed on how this tower could stand. I followed the others inside and through a long gold and red corridor with torches on the sides. I looked around the corridor and at the people around me. I thought about how all this could exist without the humanity knowing. There are so many different people, cultures and this huge tower not known by the humans. Then I began to think about the fact that most of these people might dislike Angels like me because of the ancient past. I passed through the doors at the end of the corridor and got blinded by light. When I opened my eyes I stood in the middle of a huge lobby. It was covered in gold and red like the corridor and there was also an humongous chandelier hanging from the ceiling. Everything here was huge, a huge tower, huge doors, huge rooms, everything. Suddenly I felt something vibrating in my pocket. It was the note-pad, I took it out and looked at it. “Your first class, history, will begin in 45 minutes. Please head to room 1854.†it said. I took out my map and it was blank. “ A blank map, what the heck?†I thought maybe I just got a blank cloth by mistake. “Hey there Felix.†I heard someone behind me say. Suddenly someone threw their arm around me. “Hello Koga.†I responded. “Having trouble?†he asked me. “I have indeed. I need to get to room 1854 I think but the map here are blank.†I answered. “Ah, right. Well, it has a voice-command to it. Just say the room or place you want to go to and it will be some kind of GPS for you.†he said.
“Room 1854.†I said to it and suddenly lines began to show. “See? Its like something from HP.†Koga smiled. “Cool, well. Thank you anyways. See you later.†and walked towards the class room. “Cool that a piece of cloth can be an highly detailed GPS.†I thought to myself while looking at it. I followed the red arrows pointing me to where I should go and later on I got to the class room. I walked in and saw around 20 people here. “Room 1854, seat.†I said to the map and it marked a square with a red circle. I sat down and just looking around the classroom. It had fine wooden planks as floor and walls. It looked quite like a classroom from the 18th century. After a while the note-pad vibrated again, stating that the class is starting now. I looked towards the door and in walked a Centaur. “Hello all. I know we have some new students here so I will introduce myself. I'm Zeroun Lukman, I will be your teacher for as long as you are here. Welcome.†he said with a deep but a gentle voice. “We have five new students here and so I would like all of you to tell something about your selves. Let's start with Loki, tell us about yourself.†he said and a girl rose up. “My name is Loki which means Trickster God. I'm looking forward to learn how to be an successful magician like my parents.†she said. That surprised me in a good way. A girl named Loki is quite uncommon and for me, she doesn't actually fit the name. “Welcome Loki. Now, how about you Fox?†he asked and a guy looking like a cross between a fox and a human rose up from his chair. “My name is Foxlot, but I prefer Fox. I lived in England before I moved here. I'm studying to start a daycare.†he answered. “So many people with different looks and dreams. I think I will enjoy most of my time here.†I thought to myself.
“Interesting Fox, thank you. Now, Felix?†he asked me. I rose up from my chair and was thinking that if I told them that I'm an Angel I would be in trouble so I thought of keeping a low profile. “I'm Felix, moved from Los Angeles and I'm here for personal reasons.†I know that i might have started some curiosity but not too much I hoped. “Good to you have you here.†Zeroun said. The day went as expected, it was so much like an normal school day. But the last class I had for today began the trouble. My last class was martial-arts. When I stood there a senior, I believe, wanted to challenge any new students to show him what they could do. When it was my turn he asked me why I didn't get my personal weapon. “I have none.†I answered. “You have no experience with weapons?†that senior laughed. “I have some experience with Two-Handed swords, whips and spears.†I stated. “Can someone give him a sword and a shield?!†he yelled out. Suddenly those came flying through the air and landed beside my feet. I picked them up and stances myself. “Your move.†he said confident. “Why can't you start? I mean. I'm not the one who wants to prove myself.†I said to him and he rushed towards me with his metal staff. I blocked it with the shield and tried to slash his legs but he blocked the attack with his staff. Suddenly, in a flash, he was behind me. I couldn't react before he got me with his staff the pain where more intense from the hit that expected. “If I only could use my powers!†I thought to myself. I got smacked by his staff over and over again. I could feel the pain everywhere on my body. Suddenly I felt someone trying to get my wings out. I knew now that Tertian was trying to take control and things began to be really serious. While I got hit by that senior's staff I also tried to keep Tertian under control. But the pain got more intense, I felt Tertian gaining more control. I couldn’t stand up and run out from the training grounds because I got hit and tackled by that senior.
I then suddenly lost control and my wings got out. I felt power flowing through me. I thought that this was the end. That senior got shocked seeing my wings, the black aura surrounding me and the red coat. “You want to test me? I will show you something kid!†Tertian yelled. I tried to gain control but couldn't. Tertian pointed his two guns and before I knew it, he shot the senior in the head. People around began to scream and flee. Zeroun appeared before me. “Felix! What are you doing?! Drop the guns now and stand down!†he yelled at me. “Felix? He isn't here right now. I'm Tertian!†he said. “Tertian?! What?!†Zeroun got confused. “Well, I cannot let you do as you please Tertian! I need to seize you right now!†I, through Tertian's eyes, could see the power from Zeroun rapidly increased. “You got me interested Centaur!†Tertian yelled of excitement. I saw that the horn from Zeroun got bigger, much bigger. Tertian jumped right up into the air and Zeroun followed him. Tertian tried to shoot Zeroun but he just vanished and re-appeared every time. “Too slow Tertian, mere bullets cannot get me.†he said. Tertian didn't say anything, just continued to shoot and miss. Then Tertian landed and so did Zeroun. “Is that all?†Zeroun asked. “You just lost Centaur.†stated Tertian. Suddenly golden ropes surrounded Zeroun and he didn't have time to dodge them. I realized that Tertian missed on purpose to make the shells from his bullets making the special sign on the ground. Zeroun got wrapped and couldn't move. Tertian appeared before Zeroun and pointed one of his guns at Zeroun's head. “Any last words?†Tertian asked. “No.†Zeroun answered and I felt an horrible pain running through my body. I then saw Zeroun's claws piercing me. Even though I know that Tertian felt the pain, he didn't show any signs. “Well, too bad.†Tertian said and fired his shot. I saw the bullet go through Zeroun's head in his eyes showed signs that his life was leaving him. I needed right now to gain control over my own body but couldn't not matter how hard I tried. Out of nowhere: three other Centaurs appeared before me and suddenly Tertian just froze. I didn’t get it why he didn't say or do anything. I saw that those three Centaurs took something looking like a marker out of their pockets. They got closer and placed one marker on Tertian's forehead, one on his chest and one on his arm. I felt an enormous pain flowing through my body and suddenly things went black.
“Good to have you with us, Felix.†I heard Koga say. I opened my eyes and saw Koga and Ciela sit by my hospital bed. “Did really Tertian kill Zeroun and that senior?†I asked them. I saw in their eyes that it meant yes. “So... what now?†I asked them again. “You have been given a seal to seal your powers.†Ciela said. “Again?†I asked. “Yes, but the elder of our part of the city was able to hide this accident from the Angels of Creation. But this seal will make you powerless, unless you remove it which is impossible.†Koga stated. “So, what happens now?†“You have been sleeping in four days now, I think you should stay away from the school in a week or so. Everyone knows now who you are and that you have been sealed. People that want revenge can easily kill you now. Remember that Tertian have killed someone's husband, father and someone's child or brother.â€
-God's Pawn, Act 12. Kavasiki
Act 13 (Click to View)
Act 13
This sound like a plan
Both my legs are sprained because of the gravity from the magic they used on me, or Tertian rather. To be honest I never thought that Tertian would go down so easily. Tertian was the Devil's servant or something. I thought that he had remarkable powers and people seemed to fear him. But Tertian have been sealed inside me and when he actually gets control he is easily beaten. I have been in this Hospital for two days now. I don't know how long I will stay here but I know that I cannot get back to the school, not now at least. That group of Angels seems to like me and Max will always want to fight Tertian for some reason. They are an interesting bunch. I kinda like to hang around them. I have yet to meet those other two Angels of this city. I feel like the Cinqsections is the major city for non-human creatures. I don't mean like normal animals but the Mythical legends ones. I need to get back to the school to make sure Merry gets better and someday wakes up from her coma. I also need to make Tertian leave me by breaking the seal and release Yuima too. I have three primary goals now; one: Make sure that Merry wakes up. Two: defeat Tertian inside my mind to show my superiority and force him to leave me forever. The third goal is to make sure that Yuima will come back, remove the seal to set her free from my mind.
On the seventh day at the hospital my legs were healed and I was summoned by the elder from the part of the city I lived in, Section 3. I walked from the Hospital when I saw a strange guy in a shirt with a vest, jeans, and sneakers. He followed me a long way. I tried to ignore him but the feeling of his presence didn't go away and was kinda disturbing. When I finally got to the little tower where the Elder were the presence of that stalker guy disappeared. I knocked at the Elder's door and walked in. “Ah, Felix. Good to finally see you again.†“I guess you want to talk about what happened at the school?†I asked him. “Yes... No... Yes... Kinda...†he strutted. “...I don't actually want to talk about what happened at the school but more about how easily it was for Tertian to gain control over your body.†he looked out the glass window behind his desk. “I'm afraid that Tertian might come out again. So this time I want him gone just like you.†he continued. “Really? And exactly how? Fight him inside my mind?†I asked confused. “Yes, but not only you. I want you and some highly trained school members to join you. These of course will you hand-pick yourself.†he basically said to me that I could choose anyone I want to have them join me in my fight against Tertian inside my mind risking lives. “If more than one person enters a mind, wouldn't that make it more complicated? I had Merry, 3 Daemons and me inside my mind and Merry doesn't show any sign of recovery and now you want to send more people? Isn’t the risk of getting them intro a coma still there?â€
“There are always risks. Life is a risk. But by forcing Tertian out of you means that you won't kill anyone ever again. It means that you don't need to worry any longer.†he said calmly. I knew quite well that he was right, getting Tertian out would be perfect but I feel like it isn't worth the risk. “Is there anyone that can sustain the side effects? I heard that sharing minds could not only send the host or anyone else into a coma but might erase their memory, kill them and so on.†“if there exists such a person I would much more prefer him.†I thought to myself after asking the Elder. “No, but to decrease these “side effects†as you call them, you would need to have people of the same race as you.†he said. “So I need three to four humans?†I asked him with a huge question mark. “No, didn't you forget that you are an Angel now? I would suggest two or three Angels to come with you. Each race, humans too, share the same brain waves or patterns. Look it as a jigsaw puzzle. You cannot fit a different jigsaw piece from one puzzle to another, or rather you can but it can be tiresome. Understand?†his explanation made sense so in other words: the reason for why Merry ended up on a coma is because our brain waves had problems communicating, or match. “I know of three people I would like to ask then.†I stated to him in hope that he isn't an Angel-hater or something. “Very well then. Assemble your team and come back here. I will make the preparations until then.â€
I suddenly ended up in my apartment again. I knew I didn't need to bring anything so I starter looking for Ciela, Koga and Max. All of them are Angels and have a much bigger chance of succeeding, or at least survive this. I decided to wait for them in the hidden park close to the blacksmith shop where I and Koga works. When I got there no one was around so I sat down on a bench waiting. Then after a while that stalker dude in the vest stood right next to me. “Yo.†he said to me while leaning toward the bench. “Is there anything you want from me?†I asked. “Yes, you could tell?†he teased me. “And that might be what exactly?†I asked him again, kinda annoyed. “You and me, right here and now. Let's fight†he suddenly said. I looked in his eyes and he looked in mine. I didn't see an angelic aura around him so he wasn’t one of those last two Angels. “Why would I fight you?†“Listen here Felix, I know of you so don't hide it. I know that you are going to get rid of Tertian and I want to be the host for him.†he was dead serious now. “The new host for Tertian?!†I asked him surprised. “You didn't know? A soul, or a persona, always need another living being it can live in, like a parasite. I want to fight you to either force Tertian out or just prove to the Elder that I can control him better than you.â€. He drew his two scythes on his back. They looked like some small sickles which was attached together by a long chain. It looked like the chain itself was made out of diamonds that are color black or something too. I felt his presence overwhelming me like that time when I became an Angel. I didn't have Yuima her so fighting this guy might be a bit of a trouble. “Why aren't you drawing your weapon?†that guy asked me. “Sorry, but I have lost mine.†I answered him back. “You... lost your signature weapon?†he looked confused. “Have a spare?†when I asked him that a staff fell from the sky. I looked up but didn't see anything. I just picked it up and stances myself. When that guy, my opponent, stances himself too, black lightning began to titter from his scythes. Some even hit the ground and I could barely see them.
“I won't give you an opportunity to strike.†he said and suddenly vanished. I learned that when people vanishes in combat, they mostly appear behind you. I waited for him to re-appear behind me. Then suddenly without warning a lightning struck me from above. I could feel the pain around my feet and then suddenly disappear. I looked up and didn't see anything. I realized that my hair began to raise a little which gave me the idea that he is using the lightning to accelerate around me and above. I think that somehow he is able to split molecules due to the presence of an external static electric field, which means I need to read him like a sign. I felt the electricity on my whole body and suddenly lighting stuck me yet again, but this time from the side. The electricity forced me to my knees. I began to think about a plan to stop him. I got zapped again, and again. It was like a thunder cloud only aiming at me. The pain got more and more intense. The electricity goes through my body, into the ground and through the staff I could barely hold. It is difficult to think out an strategy. Then it hit me: Make something collecting the lightning instead of me like my staff. I forced my self up on my legs while being struck by the lightning bolts. I forced myself to stick the staff firmly in the ground and then I let myself fall. I could see the lightning getting absorbed by the staff and send to the ground. I then collected enough strength to stand up and just hold my arm right out to where I though he was running around in hope to grab or stop him. I suddenly felt something cut on my hand. I totally forgot that he had his to scythes. He then stopped and just stood right in front of me. “Felix, please give up for your sake. I have no interest in killing you.†he said calmly. “If you want to be the host of Tertian, then go ahead.†I said to him while bleeding from my nose and my hand. I sat down on the bench with the help of Charles, which was his name. He told me that he was a Deity. He also told me that “A Deity is a recognized preternatural or supernatural immortal being, who may be thought of as holy, divine, or sacred, held in high regard, and respected by believers, often religiously referred to as a god.†“So you are a God then?†I asked. “No, not a god and I aren’t immortal.†he stated while glaceing at the sky. “You have good control over your powers. Your lightning seems different too. Black lightning, I have never seen that before. Quite the amazing stuff.†his expression gave me the impression that the wouldn't talk about it. I then held my mouth shut and he didn't say a thing either until Max came later on.
I told him when he arrived that he needs to call Ciela and Koga here because I had something important to tell them. After an hour or so they arrived. “Alright, what I wanted to ask you guys is...†I stopped and took a deep breath. “Will you join me to get rid of Tertian inside my mind.†none of them looked surprised when I asked. “We have been waiting for you to ask us that.†stated Koga. “Really? Have you guys talked to the Elder of Section 3?†“No, but it was obvious.†Koga again responded. “Good, now lets go and show Tertian who is boss.†said Max energetic.
-God's Pawn Act 13 end, Kavasiki
This sound like a plan
Both my legs are sprained because of the gravity from the magic they used on me, or Tertian rather. To be honest I never thought that Tertian would go down so easily. Tertian was the Devil's servant or something. I thought that he had remarkable powers and people seemed to fear him. But Tertian have been sealed inside me and when he actually gets control he is easily beaten. I have been in this Hospital for two days now. I don't know how long I will stay here but I know that I cannot get back to the school, not now at least. That group of Angels seems to like me and Max will always want to fight Tertian for some reason. They are an interesting bunch. I kinda like to hang around them. I have yet to meet those other two Angels of this city. I feel like the Cinqsections is the major city for non-human creatures. I don't mean like normal animals but the Mythical legends ones. I need to get back to the school to make sure Merry gets better and someday wakes up from her coma. I also need to make Tertian leave me by breaking the seal and release Yuima too. I have three primary goals now; one: Make sure that Merry wakes up. Two: defeat Tertian inside my mind to show my superiority and force him to leave me forever. The third goal is to make sure that Yuima will come back, remove the seal to set her free from my mind.
On the seventh day at the hospital my legs were healed and I was summoned by the elder from the part of the city I lived in, Section 3. I walked from the Hospital when I saw a strange guy in a shirt with a vest, jeans, and sneakers. He followed me a long way. I tried to ignore him but the feeling of his presence didn't go away and was kinda disturbing. When I finally got to the little tower where the Elder were the presence of that stalker guy disappeared. I knocked at the Elder's door and walked in. “Ah, Felix. Good to finally see you again.†“I guess you want to talk about what happened at the school?†I asked him. “Yes... No... Yes... Kinda...†he strutted. “...I don't actually want to talk about what happened at the school but more about how easily it was for Tertian to gain control over your body.†he looked out the glass window behind his desk. “I'm afraid that Tertian might come out again. So this time I want him gone just like you.†he continued. “Really? And exactly how? Fight him inside my mind?†I asked confused. “Yes, but not only you. I want you and some highly trained school members to join you. These of course will you hand-pick yourself.†he basically said to me that I could choose anyone I want to have them join me in my fight against Tertian inside my mind risking lives. “If more than one person enters a mind, wouldn't that make it more complicated? I had Merry, 3 Daemons and me inside my mind and Merry doesn't show any sign of recovery and now you want to send more people? Isn’t the risk of getting them intro a coma still there?â€
“There are always risks. Life is a risk. But by forcing Tertian out of you means that you won't kill anyone ever again. It means that you don't need to worry any longer.†he said calmly. I knew quite well that he was right, getting Tertian out would be perfect but I feel like it isn't worth the risk. “Is there anyone that can sustain the side effects? I heard that sharing minds could not only send the host or anyone else into a coma but might erase their memory, kill them and so on.†“if there exists such a person I would much more prefer him.†I thought to myself after asking the Elder. “No, but to decrease these “side effects†as you call them, you would need to have people of the same race as you.†he said. “So I need three to four humans?†I asked him with a huge question mark. “No, didn't you forget that you are an Angel now? I would suggest two or three Angels to come with you. Each race, humans too, share the same brain waves or patterns. Look it as a jigsaw puzzle. You cannot fit a different jigsaw piece from one puzzle to another, or rather you can but it can be tiresome. Understand?†his explanation made sense so in other words: the reason for why Merry ended up on a coma is because our brain waves had problems communicating, or match. “I know of three people I would like to ask then.†I stated to him in hope that he isn't an Angel-hater or something. “Very well then. Assemble your team and come back here. I will make the preparations until then.â€
I suddenly ended up in my apartment again. I knew I didn't need to bring anything so I starter looking for Ciela, Koga and Max. All of them are Angels and have a much bigger chance of succeeding, or at least survive this. I decided to wait for them in the hidden park close to the blacksmith shop where I and Koga works. When I got there no one was around so I sat down on a bench waiting. Then after a while that stalker dude in the vest stood right next to me. “Yo.†he said to me while leaning toward the bench. “Is there anything you want from me?†I asked. “Yes, you could tell?†he teased me. “And that might be what exactly?†I asked him again, kinda annoyed. “You and me, right here and now. Let's fight†he suddenly said. I looked in his eyes and he looked in mine. I didn't see an angelic aura around him so he wasn’t one of those last two Angels. “Why would I fight you?†“Listen here Felix, I know of you so don't hide it. I know that you are going to get rid of Tertian and I want to be the host for him.†he was dead serious now. “The new host for Tertian?!†I asked him surprised. “You didn't know? A soul, or a persona, always need another living being it can live in, like a parasite. I want to fight you to either force Tertian out or just prove to the Elder that I can control him better than you.â€. He drew his two scythes on his back. They looked like some small sickles which was attached together by a long chain. It looked like the chain itself was made out of diamonds that are color black or something too. I felt his presence overwhelming me like that time when I became an Angel. I didn't have Yuima her so fighting this guy might be a bit of a trouble. “Why aren't you drawing your weapon?†that guy asked me. “Sorry, but I have lost mine.†I answered him back. “You... lost your signature weapon?†he looked confused. “Have a spare?†when I asked him that a staff fell from the sky. I looked up but didn't see anything. I just picked it up and stances myself. When that guy, my opponent, stances himself too, black lightning began to titter from his scythes. Some even hit the ground and I could barely see them.
“I won't give you an opportunity to strike.†he said and suddenly vanished. I learned that when people vanishes in combat, they mostly appear behind you. I waited for him to re-appear behind me. Then suddenly without warning a lightning struck me from above. I could feel the pain around my feet and then suddenly disappear. I looked up and didn't see anything. I realized that my hair began to raise a little which gave me the idea that he is using the lightning to accelerate around me and above. I think that somehow he is able to split molecules due to the presence of an external static electric field, which means I need to read him like a sign. I felt the electricity on my whole body and suddenly lighting stuck me yet again, but this time from the side. The electricity forced me to my knees. I began to think about a plan to stop him. I got zapped again, and again. It was like a thunder cloud only aiming at me. The pain got more and more intense. The electricity goes through my body, into the ground and through the staff I could barely hold. It is difficult to think out an strategy. Then it hit me: Make something collecting the lightning instead of me like my staff. I forced my self up on my legs while being struck by the lightning bolts. I forced myself to stick the staff firmly in the ground and then I let myself fall. I could see the lightning getting absorbed by the staff and send to the ground. I then collected enough strength to stand up and just hold my arm right out to where I though he was running around in hope to grab or stop him. I suddenly felt something cut on my hand. I totally forgot that he had his to scythes. He then stopped and just stood right in front of me. “Felix, please give up for your sake. I have no interest in killing you.†he said calmly. “If you want to be the host of Tertian, then go ahead.†I said to him while bleeding from my nose and my hand. I sat down on the bench with the help of Charles, which was his name. He told me that he was a Deity. He also told me that “A Deity is a recognized preternatural or supernatural immortal being, who may be thought of as holy, divine, or sacred, held in high regard, and respected by believers, often religiously referred to as a god.†“So you are a God then?†I asked. “No, not a god and I aren’t immortal.†he stated while glaceing at the sky. “You have good control over your powers. Your lightning seems different too. Black lightning, I have never seen that before. Quite the amazing stuff.†his expression gave me the impression that the wouldn't talk about it. I then held my mouth shut and he didn't say a thing either until Max came later on.
I told him when he arrived that he needs to call Ciela and Koga here because I had something important to tell them. After an hour or so they arrived. “Alright, what I wanted to ask you guys is...†I stopped and took a deep breath. “Will you join me to get rid of Tertian inside my mind.†none of them looked surprised when I asked. “We have been waiting for you to ask us that.†stated Koga. “Really? Have you guys talked to the Elder of Section 3?†“No, but it was obvious.†Koga again responded. “Good, now lets go and show Tertian who is boss.†said Max energetic.
-God's Pawn Act 13 end, Kavasiki
The following acts is on side 4 post 77:
Act 14 - Act 30
Chapter 2 on side 10 post 200:
Act 1 - Act 4
If you feel creative, check out the God's Pawn Arts where you can post your own drawings or something which involves this novel. You can draw places, characters, weapons and more and share them with others (or maybe even the cover art if this gets released).
http://worldbeyblade.org/Thread-God-s-Pawn-Arts
Create a Character:
No Angel races
Only real life Mythology, Check out: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_leg..._creatures
* must be filled out. (You can remove it when you are going to post.)
*Name:
Nickname:
Family Name:
*Gender:
Age:
*Race:
Signature Weapon:
Power(s):
City/Town/Village:
*Description:
*Bio:
*Weakness:
Hobbies: Yu-Gi-Oh! TCG, Beyblade, Gaming, Writing and Create Music.
Founder of: Riverbed Production and Marathon Squad.
http://www.youtube.com/kavasiki <- go if you feel like it.